Showing 1301-1400 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 6473

Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira: "Write to me a narration you have heard from Allah's Apostle." So Al-Mughira wrote to him, "I heard him saying the following after each prayer: 'La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahuI-hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli Shai-in qadir.' He also used to forbid idle talk, asking too many questions (in religion), wasting money, preventing what should be given, and asking others for something (except in great need), being undutiful to mothers, and burying one's little daughters (alive).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا غَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْهُمْ مُغِيرَةُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَرَجُلٌ ثَالِثٌ أَيْضًا عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ وَرَّادٍ كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ كَتَبَ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ الْمُغِيرَةُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ قِيلَ وَقَالَ وَكَثْرَةِ السُّؤَالِ، وَإِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ، وَمَنْعٍ وَهَاتِ، وَعُقُوقِ الأُمَّهَاتِ، وَوَأْدِ الْبَنَاتِ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هُشَيْمٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ وَرَّادًا يُحَدِّثُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6473
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 480
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7010

Narrated Qais bin 'Ubada:

I was sitting in a gathering in which there was Sa`d bin Malik and Ibn `Umar. `Abdullah bin Salam passed in front of them and they said, "This man is from the people of Paradise." I said to `Abdullah bin Salam, "They said so-and-so." He replied, "Subhan Allah! They ought not to have said things of which they have no knowledge, but I saw (in a dream) that a post was fixed in a green garden. At the top of the post there was a handhold and below it there was a servant. I was asked to climb (the post). So I climbed it till I got hold of the handhold." Then I narrated this dream to Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle said, "`Abdullah will die while still holding the firm reliable handhold (i.e., Islam).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ قَالَ قَيْسُ بْنُ عُبَادٍ كُنْتُ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ فَمَرَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ فَقَالُوا هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولُوا مَا لَيْسَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ، إِنَّمَا رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّمَا عَمُودٌ وُضِعَ فِي رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ، فَنُصِبَ فِيهَا وَفِي رَأْسِهَا عُرْوَةٌ وَفِي أَسْفَلِهَا مِنْصَفٌ ـ وَالْمِنْصَفُ الْوَصِيفُ ـ فَقِيلَ ارْقَهْ‏.‏ فَرَقِيتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَمُوتُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَهْوَ آخِذٌ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7010
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 138
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7308

Narrated Al-A`mash:

I asked Abu Wail, "Did you witness the battle of Siffin between `Ali and Muawiya?" He said, "Yes," and added, "Then I heard Sahl bin Hunaif saying, 'O people! Blame your personal opinions in your religion. No doubt, I remember myself on the day of Abi Jandal; if I had the power to refuse the order of Allah's Apostle, I would have refused it. We have never put our swords on our shoulders to get involved in a situation that might have been horrible for us, but those swords brought us to victory and peace, except this present situation.' " Abu Wail said, "I witnessed the battle of Siffin, and how nasty Siffin was!"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، سَمِعْتُ الأَعْمَشَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ هَلْ شَهِدْتَ صِفِّينَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَسَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ، يَقُولُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّهِمُوا رَأْيَكُمْ عَلَى دِينِكُمْ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي يَوْمَ أَبِي جَنْدَلٍ وَلَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنَّ أَرُدَّ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَرَدَدْتُهُ، وَمَا وَضَعْنَا سُيُوفَنَا عَلَى عَوَاتِقِنَا إِلَى أَمْرٍ يُفْظِعُنَا إِلاَّ أَسْهَلْنَ بِنَا إِلَى أَمْرٍ نَعْرِفُهُ غَيْرَ هَذَا الأَمْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ شَهِدْتُ صِفِّينَ وَبِئْسَتْ صِفُّونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7308
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 411
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 631

Narrated Malik:

We came to the Prophet and stayed with him for twenty days and nights. We were all young and of about the same age. The Prophet was very kind and merciful. When he realized our longing for our families, he asked about our homes and the people there and we told him. Then he asked us to go back to our families and stay with them and teach them (the religion) and to order them to do good things. He also mentioned some other things which I have (remembered or [??] ) forgotten. The Prophet then added, "Pray as you have seen me praying and when it is the time for the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، أَتَيْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلَنَا أَوْ قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا سَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ ـ وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا أَوْ لاَ أَحْفَظُهَا ـ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 631
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 604
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291
Abu Hurrairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"In the end of time, the dreams of a believer will hardly ever fail to come true, and the most truthful of them in dreams will be the truest in speech among them. And dreams are three types: The good dreams wihich is glad tidings from Allah, dreams about something that has happened to the man himself, and dreams in which the Shaitan frightens someone. So when one of you sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and perform Salat." Abu Hurairah said: "I like fetters and dislikes, the iron collar. And fetters refers to being firm in the religion." He said: "The Prophet (s. a. w) said: 'Dreams are a portion among the forty_six portions of Prophethood."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ لاَ تَكَادُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ تَكْذِبُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ الْحَسَنَةُ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالرُّؤْيَا يُحَدِّثُ الرَّجُلُ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ وَالرُّؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ رُؤْيَا يَكْرَهُهَا فَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ يُعْجِبُنِي الْقَيْدُ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ مَرْفُوعًا وَرَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَوَقَفَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2291
Sunan Abi Dawud 2678

Narrated Jundub ibn Makith:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent Abdullah ibn Ghalib al-Laythi along with a detachment and I was also with them. He ordered them to attach Banu al-Mulawwih from all sides at al-Kadid. So we went out and when we reached al-Kadid we met al-Harith ibn al-Barsa al-Laythi, and seized him. He said: I came with the intention of embracing Islam, and I came out to go to the Messenger of Allah (saws). We said: If you are a Muslim, there is no harm if we keep you in chains for a day and night; and if you are not, we shall tie you with chains. So we tied him with chains.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ مَكِيثٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ غَالِبٍ اللَّيْثِيَّ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ وَكُنْتُ فِيهِمْ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَشُنُّوا الْغَارَةَ عَلَى بَنِي الْمُلَوِّحِ بِالْكَدِيدِ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْكَدِيدِ لَقِينَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ الْبَرْصَاءِ اللَّيْثِيَّ فَأَخَذْنَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا جِئْتُ أُرِيدُ الإِسْلاَمَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا إِنْ تَكُنْ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ رِبَاطُنَا يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً وَإِنْ تَكُنْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ نَسْتَوْثِقْ مِنْكَ فَشَدَدْنَاهُ وِثَاقًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2678
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 202
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2672
Sunan Abi Dawud 2218

Abu Dawud said “I recited to Muhammad bin Wazir Al Misri and said to him Bishr bin Bakr narrated it to you and Al Auza’i narrated it to us. And he said “At’a narrated it to us on the authority of Aus brother of ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit. The Prophet (saws) gave him fifteen sa’s of wheat to feed sixty poor people.

Abu Dawud said At’a did not meet Aws (bin Al Samit) who was one of the people of Badr and died in the early days of Islam. This version is therefore, mursal (i.e., a successor narrated it directly from the Prophet (saws), the link of the Companions is missing). This has been narrated by Al Auza’i from At’a from Aus.

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ وَزِيرٍ الْمِصْرِيِّ قُلْتُ لَهُ حَدَّثَكُمْ بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ أَوْسٍ، أَخِي عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ إِطْعَامُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَعَطَاءٌ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ أَوْسًا وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ قَدِيمُ الْمَوْتِ وَالْحَدِيثُ مُرْسَلٌ وَإِنَّمَا رَوَوْهُ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ أَنَّ أَوْسًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2218
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2211
Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
‘Ali told that some slaves came out to God’s Messenger, i.e. on the day of al-Hudaibiya, before the peace was ratified, and their masters wrote to him saying, “We swear by God, Muhammad, that they have not gone out to you through desire for your religion, but they have done so only to fly from servitude.” Some people assured him they had spoken the truth and advised him to send them back to them, but God’s Messenger became angry and said, “I do not think you people of Quraish will cease till God sends someone to you who will cut off your heads for this.” He refused to send them back, saving they were God’s freedmen. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عِبْدَانٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْنِي الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ قَبْلَ الصُّلْحِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مَوَالِيهِمْ قَالُوا: يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجُوا إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً فِي دِينِكَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا هَرَبًا مِنَ الرِّقِّ. فَقَالَ نَاسٌ: صَدَقُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رُدَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «مَا أَرَاكُم تنتهونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا» . وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمْ وَقَالَ: «هُمْ عُتَقَاءَ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 187
Sunan Abi Dawud 1119

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Prophet (saws) said: When any of you dozes in the mosque (on Friday), he should change his place.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا نَعَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلْيَتَحَوَّلْ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1119
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 730
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1114
Mishkat al-Masabih 1394
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “When any of you dozes on Friday he should change his place.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا نَعَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلْيَتَحَوَّلْ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1394
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 796
Mishkat al-Masabih 1141
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Does he who raises his head before the imam not fear that God may change his head into a donkey’s?” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَا يَخْشَى الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلَ الْإِمَامِ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ رَأْسَ حمَار»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1141
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 558
Musnad Ahmad 77
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr was appointed as caliph, al-'Abbas disputed with ‘Ali concerning some things that the Messenger of Allah: had left behind. Abu Bakr said: It is something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left the way it is and I am not going to introduce any changes to it. When 'Umar was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and he said: It is something that Abu Bakr did not change and I am not going to change it. When 'Uthman was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and ‘Uthman remained quiet and lowered his head. Ibn 'Abbas said: I was afraid that he (‘Uthman) would take it back so I struck al-'Abbas between his shoulders and said: O my father, I insist that you give it to 'Ali. So he gave it to him.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ خَاصَمَ الْعَبَّاسُ عَلِيًّا فِي أَشْيَاءَ تَرَكَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ شَيْءٌ تَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يُحَرِّكْهُ فَلَا أُحَرِّكُهُ فَلَمَّا اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ شَيْءٌ لَمْ يُحَرِّكْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَسْتُ أُحَرِّكُهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا اسْتُخْلِفَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ فَأَسْكَتَ عُثْمَانُ وَنَكَسَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ فَضَرَبْتُ بِيَدِي بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْ الْعَبَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا سَلَّمْتَهُ لِعَلِيٍّ قَالَ فَسَلَّمَهُ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 77
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 73

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab that he had heard that in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, women were becoming muslim in their own lands and they did not do hijra while their husbands were still kafirun although they themselves had become muslim. Among them was the daughter of al-Walid ibn al-Mughira and she was the wife of Safwan ibn Umayya. She became muslim on the day of the conquest (of Makka), and her husband, Safwan ibn Umayya fled from Islam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent Safwan's paternal cousin, Wahb ibn Umayr with the cloak of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, as a safe-conduct for Safwan ibn Umayya, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him to Islam and asked for him to come to him and if he was pleased with the matter to accept it. If not he would have a respite for two months.

When Safwan came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with his cloak, he called out to him over the heads of the people, "Muhammad! Wahb ibn Umayr brought me your cloak and claimed that you had summoned me to come to you and if I was pleased with the matter, I should accept it and if not, you would give me a respite for two months. "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Come down, Abu Wahb." He said, "No, by Allah! I will not come down until you make it clear to me." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You have a respite of four months." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out toward Hawazin at Hunayn. He sent to Safwan ibn Umayya to borrow some equipment and arms that he had. Safwan said, "Willingly or unwillingly?" He said, "Willingly." Therefore he lent him the equipment and arms which he had. Then Safwan went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was still a kafir. He was present at the battles of Hunayn and at-Ta'if while he was still a kafir and his wife was a muslim. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not separate Safwan and his wife until he had become muslim, and his wife was settled with him by that marriage.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نِسَاءً، كُنَّ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْلِمْنَ بِأَرْضِهِنَّ وَهُنَّ غَيْرُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ وَأَزْوَاجُهُنَّ حِينَ أَسْلَمْنَ كُفَّارٌ مِنْهُنَّ بِنْتُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ فَأَسْلَمَتْ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ وَهَرَبَ زَوْجُهَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ بِرِدَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَانًا لِصَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَنْ يَقْدَمَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ رَضِيَ أَمْرًا قَبِلَهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ صَفْوَانُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ نَادَاهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ هَذَا وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ جَاءَنِي بِرِدَائِكَ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّكَ دَعَوْتَنِي إِلَى الْقُدُومِ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ رَضِيتُ أَمْرًا قَبِلْتُهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرْتَنِي شَهْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْزِلْ أَبَا وَهْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى تُبَيِّنَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ لَكَ تَسِيرُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ هَوَازِنَ بِحُنَيْنٍ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 44
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1139
Sahih al-Bukhari 3904

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle sat on the pulpit and said, "Allah has given one of His Slaves the choice of receiving the splendor and luxury of the worldly life whatever he likes or to accept the good (of the Hereafter) which is with Allah. So he has chosen that good which is with Allah." On that Abu Bakr wept and said, "Our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you." We became astonished at this. The people said, "Look at this old man! Allah's Apostle talks about a Slave of Allah to whom He has given the option to choose either the splendor of this worldly life or the good which is with Him, while he says. 'our fathers and mothers be sacrifice(i for you." But it was Allah's Apostle who had been given option, and Abu Bakr knew it better than we. Allah's Apostle added, "No doubt, I am indebted to Abu Bakr more than to anybody else regarding both his companionship and his wealth. And if I had to take a Khalil from my followers, I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr, but the fraternity of Islam is. sufficient. Let no door (i.e. Khoukha) of the Mosque remain open, except the door of Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ حُنَيْنٍ ـ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَبْدًا خَيَّرَهُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ، وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ فَدَيْنَاكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأُمَّهَاتِنَا‏.‏ فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ، وَقَالَ النَّاسُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا الشَّيْخِ، يُخْبِرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَبْدٍ خَيَّرَهُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ فَدَيْنَاكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأُمَّهَاتِنَا‏.‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْمُخَيَّرَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ أَعْلَمَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَمَنِّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، إِلاَّ خُلَّةَ الإِسْلاَمِ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَوْخَةٌ إِلاَّ خَوْخَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3904
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 244
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5088

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Hudhaifa bin `Utba bin Rabi`a bin `Abdi Shams who had witnessed the battle of Badr along with the Prophet adopted Salim as his son, to whom he married his niece, Hind bint Al-Walid bin `Utba bin Rabi`a; and Salim was the freed slave of an Ansar woman, just as the Prophet had adopted Zaid as his son. It was the custom in the Pre-lslamic Period that if somebody adopted a boy, the people would call him the son of the adoptive father and he would be the latter's heir. But when Allah revealed the Divine Verses: 'Call them by (the names of) their fathers . . . your freed-slaves,' (33.5) the adopted persons were called by their fathers' names. The one whose father was not known, would be regarded as a Maula and your brother in religion. Later on Sahla bint Suhail bin `Amr Al-Quraishi Al-`Amiri-- and she was the wife of Abu- Hudhaifa bin `Utba--came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We used to consider Salim as our (adopted) son, and now Allah has revealed what you know (regarding adopted sons)." The sub-narrator then mentioned the rest of the narration.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ،، وَكَانَ، مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا، وَأَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهْوَ مَوْلًى لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، كَمَا تَبَنَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا، وَكَانَ مَنْ تَبَنَّى رَجُلاً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ دَعَاهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَوَرِثَ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَمَوَالِيكُمْ‏}‏ فَرُدُّوا إِلَى آبَائِهِمْ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ لَهُ أَبٌ كَانَ مَوْلًى وَأَخًا فِي الدِّينِ، فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ ثُمَّ الْعَامِرِيِّ ـ وَهْىَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5088
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 949, 950

Narrated Aisha:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Buath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Khazraj and the Aus, before Islam). The Prophet (p.b.u.h) lay down and turned his face to the other side. Then Abu Bakr came and spoke to me harshly saying, "Musical instruments of Satan near the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ?" Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) turned his face towards him and said, "Leave them." When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I signaled to those girls to go out and they left. It was the day of `Id, and the Black people were playing with shields and spears; so either I requested the Prophet (p.b.u.h) or he asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h) made me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, "Carry on! O Bani Arfida," till I got tired. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked me, "Are you satisfied (Is that sufficient for you)?" I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَسَدِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي جَارِيَتَانِ تُغَنِّيَانِ بِغِنَاءِ بُعَاثَ، فَاضْطَجَعَ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ، وَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَانْتَهَرَنِي وَقَالَ مِزْمَارَةُ الشَّيْطَانِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا ‏"‏ فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ غَمَزْتُهُمَا فَخَرَجَتَا‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَوْمَ عِيدٍ يَلْعَبُ السُّودَانُ بِالدَّرَقِ وَالْحِرَابِ، فَإِمَّا سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِمَّا قَالَ ‏"‏ تَشْتَهِينَ تَنْظُرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَنِي وَرَاءَهُ خَدِّي عَلَى خَدِّهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ دُونَكُمْ يَا بَنِي أَرْفِدَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا مَلِلْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَسْبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 949, 950
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 70
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3729

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

`Ali demanded the hand of the daughter of Abu Jahl. Fatima heard of this and went to Allah's Apostle saying, "Your people think that you do not become angry for the sake of your daughters as `Ali is now going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. "On that Allah's Apostle got up and after his recitation of Tashah-hud. I heard him saying, "Then after! I married one of my daughters to Abu Al-`As bin Al- Rabi` (the husband of Zainab, the daughter of the Prophet ) before Islam and he proved truthful in whatever he said to me. No doubt, Fatima is a part of me, I hate to see her being troubled. By Allah, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and the daughter of Allah's Enemy cannot be the wives of one man." So `Ali gave up that engagement. 'Al-Miswar further said: I heard the Prophet talking and he mentioned a son-in-law of his belonging to the tribe of Bani `Abd-Shams. He highly praised him concerning that relationship and said (whenever) he spoke to me, he spoke the truth, and whenever he promised me, he fulfilled his promise."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا خَطَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ، فَسَمِعَتْ بِذَلِكَ، فَاطِمَةُ، فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَزْعُمُ قَوْمُكَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تَغْضَبُ لِبَنَاتِكَ، هَذَا عَلِيٌّ نَاكِحٌ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْتُهُ حِينَ تَشَهَّدَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَنْكَحْتُ أَبَا الْعَاصِ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ، فَحَدَّثَنِي وَصَدَقَنِي، وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي، وَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسُوءَهَا، وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِنْتُ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ عَلِيٌّ الْخِطْبَةَ‏.‏ وَزَادَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مِسْوَرٍ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ صِهْرًا لَهُ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ فَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فِي مُصَاهَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُ فَأَحْسَنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي، وَوَعَدَنِي فَوَفَى لِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3729
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5113

Sa’id b. Malik said:

My ears heard it end my heart remembered it from Muhammad (May peace be upon him) who said: if a man claims to be the son of a man who is not his father, paradise will be forbidden for him. He said: I then met Abu Bakrah and mentioned it to him. He said: my ears heard it and my heart remembered it from Muhammad (peace be upon him).

‘Asim said : I said : Abu ‘Uthman! Two men testified before you. Who are they? He said : One of them is the one who is first to shoot arrow in the path of Allah or in the path of Islam, that is to say : Sa’d b. Malik. The other is the one came from al-Taif with ten and some men on foot. He then mentioned his excellence.

Abu Dawud said : When al-Nufaili mentioned this tradition, he said : I swear by Allah, this is sweater with me than honey, that is no say, his way transmission.

Abu ‘Ali said : I heard Abu Dawud say : I heard Ahmad say : The people of Kufah have no light in their traditions. I did not see them like the people of Basrah. They learnt it from Shu’bah.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ، وَوَعَاهُ، قَلْبِي مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عُثْمَانَ لَقَدْ شَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ رَجُلاَنِ أَيُّمَا رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ يَعْنِي سَعْدَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَالآخَرُ قَدِمَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ فِي بِضْعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ فَذَكَرَ فَضْلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ قَالَ قَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ حَيْثُ حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ عِنْدِي أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَعْنِي قَوْلَهُ حَدَّثَنَا وَحَدَّثَنِي قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ لِحَدِيثِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ نُورٌ - قَالَ - وَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ كَانُوا تَعَلَّمُوهُ مِنْ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5113
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 341
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5094
Sahih al-Bukhari 4480

Narrated Anas:

`Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah's Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, "I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?'. The Prophet said, "Just now Gabriel has informed me about that." `Abdullah said, "Gabriel?" The Prophet said, "Yes." `Abdullah said, "He, among the angels is the enemy of the Jews." On that the Prophet recited this Holy Verse:-- "Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel (let him die in his fury!) for he has brought it (i.e. Qur'an) down to your heart by Allah's permission." (2.97) Then he added, "As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. And if a man's discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman's discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother." On hearing that, `Abdullah said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah, O, Allah's Apostle; the Jews are liars, and if they should come to know that I have embraced Islam, they would accuse me of being a liar." In the meantime some Jews came (to the Prophet) and he asked them, "What is `Abdullah's status amongst you?" They replied, "He is the best amongst us, and he is our chief and the son of our chief." The Prophet said, "What would you think if `Abdullah bin Salam embraced Islam?" They replied, "May Allah protect him from this!" Then `Abdullah came out and said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah." The Jews then said, "Abdullah is the worst of us and the son of the worst of us," and disparaged him. On that `Abdullah said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is what I was afraid of!"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، بِقُدُومِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي أَرْضٍ يَخْتَرِفُ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ فَمَا أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا أَوَّلُ طَعَامِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا يَنْزِعُ الْوَلَدُ إِلَى أَبِيهِ أَوْ إِلَى أُمِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِنَّ جِبْرِيلُ آنِفًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ عَدُوُّ الْيَهُودِ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏مَنْ كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِجِبْرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُ نَزَّلَهُ عَلَى قَلْبِكَ‏}‏ أَمَّا أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ فَنَارٌ تَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ، وَأَمَّا أَوَّلُ طَعَامِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَزِيَادَةُ كَبِدِ حُوتٍ، وَإِذَا سَبَقَ مَاءُ الرَّجُلِ مَاءَ الْمَرْأَةِ نَزَعَ الْوَلَدَ، وَإِذَا سَبَقَ مَاءُ الْمَرْأَةِ نَزَعَتْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَوْمٌ بُهُتٌ، وَإِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يَعْلَمُوا بِإِسْلاَمِي قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُمْ يَبْهَتُونِي‏.‏ فَجَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىُّ رَجُلٍ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4480
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 7
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1166

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to teach us the way of doing Istikhara (Istikhara means to ask Allah to guide one to the right sort of action concerning any job or a deed), in all matters as he taught us the Suras of the Qur'an. He said, "If anyone of you thinks of doing any job he should offer a two rak`at prayer other than the compulsory ones and say (after the prayer): -- 'Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi'ilmika, Wa astaqdiruka bi-qudratika, Wa as'alaka min fadlika Al-`azlm Fa-innaka taqdiru Wala aqdiru, Wa ta'lamu Wala a'lamu, Wa anta 'allamu l-ghuyub. Allahumma, in kunta ta'lam anna hadha-lamra Khairun li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati `Amri (or 'ajili `Amri wa'ajilihi) Faqdirhu wa yas-sirhu li thumma barik li Fihi, Wa in kunta ta'lamu anna hadha-lamra shar-run li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati `Amri (or fi'ajili `Amri wa ajilihi) Fasrifhu anni was-rifni anhu. Waqdir li al-khaira haithu kana Thumma ardini bihi.' (O Allah! I ask guidance from Your knowledge, And Power from Your Might and I ask for Your great blessings. You are capable and I am not. You know and I do not and You know the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this job is good for my religion and my subsistence and in my Hereafter--(or said: If it is better for my present and later needs)--Then You ordain it for me and make it easy for me to get, And then bless me in it, and if You know that this job is harmful to me In my religion and subsistence and in the Hereafter--(or said: If it is worse for my present and later needs)--Then keep it away from me and let me be away from it. And ordain for me whatever is good for me, And make me satisfied with it). The Prophet added that then the person should name (mention) his need.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا الاِسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الأُمُورِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ لِيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِي الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِي بِهِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَيُسَمِّي حَاجَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1166
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 263
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3329

Narrated Anas:

When `Abdullah bin Salam heard the arrival of the Prophet at Medina, he came to him and said, "I am going to ask you about three things which nobody knows except a prophet: What is the first portent of the Hour? What will be the first meal taken by the people of Paradise? Why does a child resemble its father, and why does it resemble its maternal uncle" Allah's Apostle said, "Gabriel has just now told me of their answers." `Abdullah said, "He (i.e. Gabriel), from amongst all the angels, is the enemy of the Jews." Allah's Apostle said, "The first portent of the Hour will be a fire that will bring together the people from the east to the west; the first meal of the people of Paradise will be Extra-lobe (caudate lobe) of fish-liver. As for the resemblance of the child to its parents: If a man has sexual intercourse with his wife and gets discharge first, the child will resemble the father, and if the woman gets discharge first, the child will resemble her." On that `Abdullah bin Salam said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah." `Abdullah bin Salam further said, "O Allah's Apostle! The Jews are liars, and if they should come to know about my conversion to Islam before you ask them (about me), they would tell a lie about me." The Jews came to Allah's Apostle and `Abdullah went inside the house. Allah's Apostle asked (the Jews), "What kind of man is `Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?" They replied, "He is the most learned person amongst us, and the best amongst us, and the son of the best amongst us." Allah's Apostle said, "What do you think if he embraces Islam (will you do as he does)?" The Jews said, "May Allah save him from it." Then `Abdullah bin Salam came out in front of them saying, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah." Thereupon they said, "He is the evilest among us, and the son of the evilest amongst us," and continued talking badly of him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَلَغَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ مَقْدَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ، فَأَتَاهُ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ، ‏{‏قَالَ مَا‏}‏ أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا أَوَّلُ طَعَامٍ يَأْكُلُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ وَمِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَنْزِعُ الْوَلَدُ إِلَى أَبِيهِ وَمِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَنْزِعُ إِلَى أَخْوَالِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَبَّرَنِي بِهِنَّ آنِفًا جِبْرِيلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ذَاكَ عَدُوُّ الْيَهُودِ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ فَنَارٌ تَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا أَوَّلُ طَعَامٍ يَأْكُلُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فَزِيَادَةُ كَبِدِ حُوتٍ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الشَّبَهُ فِي الْوَلَدِ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَشِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ فَسَبَقَهَا مَاؤُهُ كَانَ الشَّبَهُ لَهُ، وَإِذَا سَبَقَ مَاؤُهَا كَانَ الشَّبَهُ لَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَوْمٌ بُهُتٌ، إِنْ عَلِمُوا بِإِسْلاَمِي قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُمْ بَهَتُونِي عِنْدَكَ، فَجَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَدَخَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْبَيْتَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3329
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1585

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "Were your people not close to the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, I would have demolished the Ka`ba and would have rebuilt it on its original foundations laid by Abraham (for Quraish had curtailed its building), and I would have built a back door (too)."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ حَدَاثَةُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَنَقَضْتُ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ لَبَنَيْتُهُ عَلَى أَسَاسِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا اسْتَقْصَرَتْ بِنَاءَهُ ـ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ خَلْفًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ خَلْفًا يَعْنِي بَابًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1585
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 655
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1284
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Ukaz, Mijannah and Dhul-Majaz were markets during the pre-Islamic period. The Companions disliked trading there till the following Ayat of the Noble Qur'an were revealed: "There is no sin on you if you seek the Bounty of your Rubb (during pilgrimage by trading)..." (2:198)

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كانت عكاظ ومجنة، وذو المجاز أسواقًا في الجاهلية، فتأثموا أن يتجروا في المواسم، فنزلت‏:‏ ‏{‏ليس عليكم جناح أن تبتغوا فضلا من ربكم‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏البقرة‏:‏ 198‏)‏‏)‏ في مواسم الحج‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1284
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 14
Sunan Abi Dawud 1259
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to recite in both rak'ahs of the dawn prayer: "Say: We believe in Allah and in the revelation given to us" (3:84) . This is in the first rak'ah and in the second rak'ah (he recited): "We believe in Allah and bear witness that we submit ourself (to Him)." (3:52).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ كَثِيرًا، مِمَّا كَانَ يَقْرَأُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ بِـ ‏{‏ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنَا ‏}‏ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ قَالَ هَذِهِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ بِـ ‏{‏ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَاشْهَدْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون إن كثيرا مما   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1259
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1254
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3379
Abu Sa’eed Al Khudri narrated the:
Mu’awiyah came out to the Masjid and said: “What has caused you to gather for this sitting.” They said: “We gathered so that we may remember Allah.” He said, “By Allah, nothing caused you to gather for this sitting except for that?” They said, “By Allah, nothing caused us to gather for this sitting except for that.” He said: “Indeed, I did not ask you out of suspicion, and there was no one in the position I was from the Messenger of Allah who narrates less Ahadith from him than me. Indeed the Messenger of Allah came out upon a circle of his Companions and said: ‘what has caused you to gather for this sitting?’ They said: ‘We have gathered for this sitting to remember Allah, and praise Him for His having guided us to Islam, and having bestowed blessings upon us.’ So he said: ‘By Allah, nothing caused you to gather for this sitting except for that?’ He said: ‘Indeed, I did not ask you out of suspicion, verily Jibra’il came to me and informed me that Allah boasts of you to the angels.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَعَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ مَا يُجْلِسُكُمْ قَالُوا جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ قَالَ آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلاَّ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي مَا أَسْتَحْلِفُكُمْ تُهْمَةً لَكُمْ وَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ بِمَنْزِلَتِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقَلَّ حَدِيثًا عَنْهُ مِنِّي إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَلَى حَلْقَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُجْلِسُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَنَحْمَدُهُ لِمَا هَدَانَا لِلإِسْلاَمِ وَمَنَّ عَلَيْنَا بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلاَّ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ لِتُهْمَةٍ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُبَاهِي بِكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَأَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَلٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3379
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3379
Sunan an-Nasa'i 800
Buraidah bin Sufyin bin Farwah Al-Aslami narrated that a slave of his grandfather who was called Mas'Od said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) and Abu Bakr passed by me and Abu Bakr said to me: '0 Mas'ud, go to Abu Tamim' - meaning the man from whom he had been freed - 'and tell him to give us a camel so that we could ride, and let him send us some food and a guide to show us the way.' So I went to my former master and told him the same, and he sent with me a camel and vessels of milk, and I brought them via a secret route. Then the time for prayer came and the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up and prayed, and Abu Bakr stood to his right. I had come to know about Islam and I was with them, so I came and stood behind them. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) pushed Abu Bakr on the chest (to make him move backward) and we stood behind him." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai)said: (This) Buraidah is not a reliable narrator of Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدَةُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، عَنْ غُلاَمٍ، لِجَدِّهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَسْعُودٌ فَقَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا مَسْعُودُ ائْتِ أَبَا تَمِيمٍ - يَعْنِي مَوْلاَهُ - فَقُلْ لَهُ يَحْمِلْنَا عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَبْعَثْ إِلَيْنَا بِزَادٍ وَدَلِيلٍ يَدُلُّنَا ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى مَوْلاَىَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَبَعَثَ مَعِي بِبَعِيرٍ وَوَطْبٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَجَعَلْتُ آخُذُ بِهِمْ فِي إِخْفَاءِ الطَّرِيقِ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ الإِسْلاَمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمَا فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُمَا فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقُمْنَا خَلْفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بُرَيْدَةُ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 800
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 801
Sahih Muslim 1876 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said:

Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَضَمَّنَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ جِهَادًا فِي سَبِيلِي وَإِيمَانًا بِي وَتَصْدِيقًا بِرُسُلِي فَهُوَ عَلَىَّ ضَامِنٌ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نَائِلاً مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ كُلِمَ لَوْنُهُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَرِيحُهُ مِسْكٌ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خِلاَفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً وَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1876a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4042
Al-Miswar b. Makhrama and Marwan b. al-Hakam told that the Prophet went out in the year of al-Hudaibiya with over ten hundreds of his companions, and when he came to Dhul Hulaifa he garlanded and marked the votive animals, entered the sacred state for an ‘umra, and then moved on. When he came to the mountain pass by which one descends to Mecca his riding-beasts knelt down and the people said, “Go on, go on! Al-Qaswa’ has become jaded.” But the Prophet said, “Al- Qaswa’ has not become jaded, for that is not a characteristic of hers, but He who restrained the elephant1 has restrained her.” Then he said, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, they will not ask me any good thing by which they honour what God has made sacred without my giving them it.” He then urged her and she leaped up and he turned aside from the road to Mecca and stopped at the farthest point of al-Hudaibiya at a pool with little water which the people collected in small quantities and soon exhausted. Complaint of thirst was made to God’s Messenger, so he drew an arrow from his quiver and ordered them to put it in it, whereupon to their astonishment it kept gushing out to them with water till they left it. Meanwhile Budail b. Warqa’ al Khuza’i came with some members of Khuza’a and ‘Urwa b. Mas'ud joined him. He went on with the tradition2 to the point where he said that when Suhail b. ‘Amr came the Prophet said, “Write:
This is what Muhammad God's Messenger has decided.” Suhail protested, “I swear by God that if we knew you were God’s Messenger we would not turn you away from the House or fight with you; but write: Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” The Prophet replied, “I swear by God that I am God’s Messenger even if you disbelieve me; write Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” Suhail said, “And that a man will not come to you from us, even if he follows your religion, without your sending him back to us." Then when he finished drawing up the document God’s Messenger said to his companions, "Get up and sacrifice, and then shave.” Thereafter some believing women came and God most high sent down, "O you who believe, when believing women come to you as emigrants…”3 God most high forbade them to send them back, but ordered them to restore the dower. When the Prophet returned to Medina Abu Basir, a man of Quraish who was a Muslim, came to him and they sent two men to look for him, so he handed him over to the two men. They took him away, and when they reached Dhul Hulaifa and alighted to eat some dates which they had Abu Basir said to one of the men, "I swear by God, so and so, that I think this sword of yours is a fine one; let me look at it.” He let him have it and he struck him till he died, whereupon the other fled from him and when he reached Medina went running into the mosque. The Prophet said, “This man has seen something frightful.” He said, “I swear by God that my companion has been killed, and I am as good as dead.”4 Abu Basir arrived and the Prophet said, "Woe to his mother, stirrer up of war! Would that he had some kinsfolk!”5 When he heard that he knew that he would send him back to them, so he went out and came to the seashore. Abu Jandal b. Suhail escaped and joined Abu Basir, and it became the practice that every man of Quraish who went out having accepted Islam joined Abu Basir, till a band of them collected. Whenever they heard of a caravan which belonged to Quraish going out to Syria they intercepted it, killed the men and seized their goods; so Quraish sent a message to the Prophet adjuring him by God and the ties of relationship to send instructions to them to stop, and agreeing that anyone who came to him would be safe. So the Prophet sent them instructions. 1. Cf. Al-Qur'an; 105. 2. This indicates that a part of Bukhari’s tradition is omitted here. 3. Al-Qur'an; 60:10. 4. Literally “and I am killed." 5. Literally “would that he had someone!” It probably means that the Prophet wished Abu Basir had had some kinsfolk to whom he could go, and so save him the necessity of returning him to Mecca. 6. Bukhari's tradition is very long. In the version given here it is much reduced, the purpose evidently being to give the essential parts of it without including every detail. Bukhari transmitted it.6
عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَا: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْيَ وَأَشْعَرَ وَأَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَسَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: حَلْ حَلْ خَلَأَتِ القَصْواءُ خلأت الْقَصْوَاء فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا خَلَأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ وَمَا ذَاكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا» ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ يَتَبَرَّضُهُ النَّاسُ تَبَرُّضًا فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى نَزَحُوهُ وَشُكِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعَطَشَ فَانْتَزَعَ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهُ فِيهِ فو الله مَا زَالَ يَجِيشُ لَهُمْ بِالرِّيِّ حَتَّى صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ جَاءَ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الخزاعيُّ فِي نفَرٍ منْ خُزَاعَةَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: إِذْ جَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4042
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 252
'Abdullah ibn Rabi'a said:
"We used to sit with 'Abdullah and they mentioned a man together with aspects of his character. 'Abdullah said, 'What would you think if you cut off his head? Would you be able to put it back on again?' 'No,' they replied. He said, 'And his hand?' 'No,' they said. 'And his foot?' they said. 'No,' he said. He said, 'You cannot change his character until you change his physical form. The drop remains in the womb for forty nights and then the blood congeals and then it becomes a blood clot and then a lump of flesh and then Allah sends an angel and he records his provision, his character, and whether he will be happy or miserable (in the Next World).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً، فَذَكَرُوا مِنْ خُلُقِهِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ قَطَعْتُمْ رَأْسَهُ أَكُنْتُمْ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُعِيدُوهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَدُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرِجْلُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُغَيِّرُوا خُلُقَهُ حَتَّى تُغَيِّرُوا خَلْقَهُ، إِنَّ النُّطْفَةَ لَتَسْتَقِرُّ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ تَنْحَدِرُ دَمًا، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَقَةً، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُضْغَةً، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَلَكًا فَيُكْتَبُ رِزْقَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ، وَشَقِيًّا أَوْ سَعِيدًا‏.‏
  حسن الإسناد موقوفا ، لكن قوله ( إن النطفة ) الخ في حكم المرفوع ، وقد صح مرفوعا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 283
Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

(whose narrations attest each other) Allah's Apostle set out at the time of Al-Hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded for a distance, he said, "Khalid bin Al-Walid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army, is at a place called Al-Ghamim, so take the way on the right." By Allah, Khalid did not perceive the arrival of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him, and then he turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet went on advancing till he reached the Thaniya (i.e. a mountainous way) through which one would go to them (i.e. people of Quraish). The she-camel of the Prophet sat down. The people tried their best to cause the she-camel to get up but in vain, so they said, "Al-Qaswa' (i.e. the she-camel's name) has become stubborn! Al-Qaswa' has become stubborn!" The Prophet said, "Al-Qaswa' has not become stubborn, for stubbornness is not her habit, but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant." Then he said, "By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is, if they (i.e. the Quraish infidels) ask me anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah, I will grant it to them." The Prophet then rebuked the she-camel and she got up. The Prophet changed his way till he dismounted at the farthest end of Al-Hudaibiya at a pit (i.e. well) containing a little water which the people used in small amounts, and in a short while the people used up all its water and complained to Allah's Apostle; of thirst. The Prophet took an arrow out of his arrow-case and ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah, the water started and continued sprouting out till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that state, Budail bin Warqa-al- Khuza`i came with some persons from his tribe Khuza`a and they were the advisers of Allah's Apostle who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of Tihama. Budail said, "I left Ka`b bin Luai and 'Amir bin Luai residing at the profuse water of Al-Hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba." Allah's Apostle said, "We have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the `Umra. No doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e. the 'Arab infidels other than Quraish), and if I have victory over those infidels, Quraish will have the option to embrace Islam as the other people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight. But if they do not accept the truce, by Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I will fight with them defending my Cause till I get killed, but (I am sure) Allah will definitely make His Cause victorious." Budail said, "I will inform them of what you have said." So, he set off till he reached Quraish and said, "We have come from that man (i.e. Muhammad) whom we heard saying something which we will disclose to you if you should like." Some of the fools among Quraish shouted that they were not in need of this information, but the wiser among them said, "Relate what you heard him saying." Budail said, "I heard him saying so-and-so," relating what the Prophet had told him. `Urwa bin Mas`ud got up and said, "O people! Aren't you the sons? They said, "Yes." He added, "Am I not the father?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Do you mistrust me?" They said, "No." He said, "Don't you know that I invited the people of `Ukaz for your help, and when they refused I brought my relatives and children and those who obeyed me (to help you)?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Well, this man (i.e. the Prophet) has offered you a reasonable proposal, you'd better accept it and allow me to meet him." They said, "You may meet him." So, he went to the Prophet and started talking to him. The Prophet told him almost the same as he had told Budail. Then `Urwa said, "O Muhammad! Won't you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations? Have you ever heard of anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you? On the other hand, if the reverse should happen, (nobody will aid you, for) by Allah, I do not see (with you) dignified people, but people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone." Hearing that, Abu Bakr abused him and said, "Do you say we would run and leave the Prophet alone?" `Urwa said, "Who is that man?" They said, "He is Abu Bakr." `Urwa said to Abu Bakr, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, were it not for the favor which you did to me and which I did not compensate, I would retort on you." `Urwa kept on talking to the Prophet and seizing the Prophet's beard as he was talking while Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba was standing near the head of the Prophet, holding a sword and wearing a helmet. Whenever `Urwa stretched his hand towards the beard of the Prophet, Al-Mughira would hit his hand with the handle of the sword and say (to `Urwa), "Remove your hand from the beard of Allah's Apostle." `Urwa raised his head and asked, "Who is that?" The people said, "He is Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba." `Urwa said, "O treacherous! Am I not doing my best to prevent evil consequences of your treachery?" Before embracing Islam Al-Mughira was in the company of some people. He killed them and took their property and came (to Medina) to embrace Islam. The Prophet said (to him, "As regards your Islam, I accept it, but as for the property I do not take anything of it. (As it was taken through treason). `Urwa then started looking at the Companions of the Prophet. By Allah, whenever Allah's Apostle spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them they would carry his orders immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke to him, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect. `Urwa returned to his people and said, "O people! By Allah, I have been to the kings and to Caesar, Khosrau and An- Najashi, yet I have never seen any of them respected by his courtiers as much as Muhammad is respected by his companions. By Allah, if he spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them, they would carry out his order immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect." `Urwa added, "No doubt, he has presented to you a good reasonable offer, so please accept it." A man from the tribe of Bani Kinana said, "Allow me to go to him," and they allowed him, and when he approached the Prophet and his companions, Allah's Apostle said, "He is so-and-so who belongs to the tribe that respects the Budn (i.e. camels of the sacrifice). So, bring the Budn in front of him." So, the Budn were brought before him and the people received him while they were reciting Talbiya. When he saw that scene, he said, "Glorified be Allah! It is not fair to prevent these people from visiting the Ka`ba." When he returned to his people, he said, 'I saw the Budn garlanded (with colored knotted ropes) and marked (with stabs on their backs). I do not think it is advisable to prevent them from visiting the Ka`ba." Another person called Mikraz bin Hafs got up and sought their permission to go to Muhammad, and they allowed him, too. When he approached the Muslims, the Prophet said, "Here is Mikraz and he is a vicious man." Mikraz started talking to the Prophet and as he was talking, Suhail bin `Amr came. When Suhail bin `Amr came, the Prophet said, "Now the matter has become easy." Suhail said to the Prophet "Please conclude a peace treaty with us." So, the Prophet called the clerk and said to him, "Write: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." Suhail said, "As for 'Beneficent,' by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: By Your Name O Allah, as you used to write previously." The Muslims said, "By Allah, we will not write except: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." The Prophet said, "Write: By Your Name O Allah." Then he dictated, "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, Allah's Apostle has concluded." Suhail said, "By Allah, if we knew that you are Allah's Apostle we would not prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba, and would not fight with you. So, write: "Muhammad bin `Abdullah." The Prophet said, "By Allah! I am Apostle of Allah even if you people do not believe me. Write: Muhammad bin `Abdullah." (Az-Zuhri said, "The Prophet accepted all those things, as he had already said that he would accept everything they would demand if it respects the ordinance of Allah, (i.e. by letting him and his companions perform `Umra.)" The Prophet said to Suhail, "On the condition that you allow us to visit the House (i.e. Ka`ba) so that we may perform Tawaf around it." Suhail said, "By Allah, we will not (allow you this year) so as not to give chance to the 'Arabs to say that we have yielded to you, but we will allow you next year." So, the Prophet got that written. Then Suhail said, "We also stipulate that you should return to us whoever comes to you from us, even if he embraced your religion." The Muslims said, "Glorified be Allah! How will such a person be returned to the pagans after he has become a Muslim? While they were in this state Abu- Jandal bin Suhail bin `Amr came from the valley of Mecca staggering with his fetters and fell down amongst the Muslims. Suhail said, "O Muhammad! This is the very first term with which we make peace with you, i.e. you shall return Abu Jandal to me." The Prophet said, "The peace treaty has not been written yet." Suhail said, "I will never allow you to keep him." The Prophet said, "Yes, do." He said, "I won't do.: Mikraz said, "We allow you (to keep him)." Abu Jandal said, "O Muslims! Will I be returned to the pagans though I have come as a Muslim? Don't you see how much I have suffered?" (continued...) (continuing... 1): -3.891:... ... Abu Jandal had been tortured severely for the Cause of Allah. `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "I went to the Prophet and said, 'Aren't you truly the Apostle of Allah?' The Prophet said, 'Yes, indeed.' I said, 'Isn't our Cause just and the cause of the enemy unjust?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'I am Allah's Apostle and I do not disobey Him, and He will make me victorious.' I said, 'Didn't you tell us that we would go to the Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did I tell you that we would visit the Ka`ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'So you will visit it and perform Tawaf around it?' " `Umar further said, "I went to Abu Bakr and said, 'O Abu Bakr! Isn't he truly Allah's Prophet?' He replied, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'Indeed, he is Allah's Apostle and he does not disobey his Lord, and He will make him victorious. Adhere to him as, by Allah, he is on the right.' I said, 'Was he not telling us that we would go to the Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did he tell you that you would go to the Ka`ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, "You will go to Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it." (Az-Zuhri said, " `Umar said, 'I performed many good deeds as expiation for the improper questions I asked them.' ") When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded, Allah's Apostle said to his companions, "Get up and' slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved." By Allah none of them got up, and the Prophet repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up, he left them and went to Um Salama and told her of the people's attitudes towards him. Um Salama said, "O the Prophet of Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and don't say a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head." So, the Prophet went out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that, i.e. slaughtered the sacrifice and called his barber who shaved his head. Seeing that, the companions of the Prophet got up, slaughtered their sacrifices, and started shaving the heads of one another, and there was so much rush that there was a danger of killing each other. Then some believing women came (to the Prophet ); and Allah revealed the following Divine Verses:-- "O you who believe, when the believing women come to you as emigrants examine them . . ." (60.10) `Umar then divorced two wives of his who were infidels. Later on Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan married one of them, and Safwan bin Umaiya married the other. When the Prophet returned to Medina, Abu Basir, a new Muslim convert from Quraish came to him. The Infidels sent in his pursuit two men who said (to the Prophet ), "Abide by the promise you gave us." So, the Prophet handed him over to them. They took him out (of the City) till they reached Dhul-Hulaifa where they dismounted to eat some dates they had with them. Abu Basir said to one of them, "By Allah, O so-and-so, I see you have a fine sword." The other drew it out (of the scabbard) and said, "By Allah, it is very fine and I have tried it many times." Abu Basir said, "Let me have a look at it." When the other gave it to him, he hit him with it till he died, and his companion ran away till he came to Medina and entered the Mosque running. When Allah's Apostle saw him he said, "This man appears to have been frightened." When he reached the Prophet he said, "My companion has been murdered and I would have been murdered too." Abu Basir came and said, "O Allah's Apostle, by Allah, Allah has made you fulfill your obligations by your returning me to them (i.e. the Infidels), but Allah has saved me from them." The Prophet said, "Woe to his mother! what excellent war kindler he would be, should he only have supporters." When Abu Basir heard that he understood that the Prophet would return him to them again, so he set off till he reached the seashore. Abu Jandal bin Suhail got himself released from them (i.e. infidels) and joined Abu Basir. So, whenever a man from Quraish embraced Islam he would follow Abu Basir till they formed a strong group. By Allah, whenever they heard about a caravan of Quraish heading towards Sham, they stopped it and attacked and killed them (i.e. infidels) and took their properties. The people of Quraish sent a message to the Prophet requesting him for the Sake of Allah and Kith and kin to send for (i.e. Abu Basir and his companions) promising that whoever (amongst them) came to the Prophet would be secure. So the Prophet sent for them (i.e. Abu Basir's companions) and Allah I revealed the following Divine Verses: "And it is He Who Has withheld their hands from you and your hands From them in the midst of Mecca, After He made you the victorious over them. ... the unbelievers had pride and haughtiness, in their hearts ... the pride and haughtiness of the time of ignorance." (48.24-26) And their pride and haughtiness was that they did not confess (write in the treaty) that he (i.e. Muhammad) was the Prophet of Allah and refused to write: "In the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the Most Merciful," and they (the mushriks) prevented them (the Muslims) from visiting the House (the Ka`bah).

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ، يُصَدِّقُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا حَدِيثَ صَاحِبِهِ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، حَتَّى كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ بِالْغَمِيمِ فِي خَيْلٍ لِقُرَيْشٍ طَلِيعَةً فَخُذُوا ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرَ بِهِمْ خَالِدٌ حَتَّى إِذَا هُمْ بِقَتَرَةِ الْجَيْشِ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَرْكُضُ نَذِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا، بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حَلْ حَلْ‏.‏ فَأَلَحَّتْ، فَقَالُوا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، وَمَا ذَاكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ، وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ، قَالَ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ يَتَبَرَّضُهُ النَّاسُ تَبَرُّضًا، فَلَمْ يُلَبِّثْهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah's Apostle with many of his people (to Medina) and said, "If Muhammad makes me his successor, I will follow him." Allah's Apostle went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah's Apostle was carrying a piece of a datepalm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, "If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you. I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in the dream." Abu Huraira told me that Allah's Apostle; said, "While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ إِنْ جَعَلَ لِي مُحَمَّدٌ الأَمْرَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ‏.‏ وَقَدِمَهَا فِي بَشَرٍ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِطْعَةُ جَرِيدٍ، حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا، وَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ، وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيكَ مَا رَأَيْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَهَمَّنِي شَأْنُهُمَا، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا، فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيَّ وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابَ صَاحِبَ الْيَمَامَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 821
Muhammad ibn 'Ata' related that he visited Zaynab bint Salama and she asked him about the name of one of his sisters. He reports:
"I said, 'Her name is Barra.' She said, 'Change her name. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, married Zaynab bint Jahsh. Her name was Barra and he changed it to Zaynab. I visited Umm Salama when she married him and my name was Barra. He heard her call me Barra and said, 'Do not adorn yourselves. Allah is the One who knows those who are pious (barra) among you and those who are deviant. Call her Zaynab.' Umm Salama said, 'She is Zaynab.' I said to Zaynab, 'Give her a name.' Zaynab said, 'Change it to what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, changed it.'" So he called her Zaynab.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنِ اسْمِ أُخْتٍ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ اسْمُهَا بَرَّةُ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ غَيِّرِ اسْمَهَا، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَكَحَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ وَاسْمُهَا بَرَّةُ، فَغَيَّرَ اسْمَهَا إِلَى زَيْنَبَ، وَدَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حِينَ تَزَوَّجَهَا، وَاسْمِي بَرَّةُ، فَسَمِعَهَا تَدْعُونِي‏:‏ بَرَّةَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لاَ تُزَكُّوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْبَرَّةِ مِنْكُنَّ وَالْفَاجِرَةِ، سَمِّيهَا زَيْنَبَ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ فَهِيَ زَيْنَبُ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا‏:‏ سَمِّي، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ غَيِّرْهُ إِلَى مَا غَيَّرَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسَمِّهَا زَيْنَبَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 821
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 821
Sahih al-Bukhari 4675

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib's death approached, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya were present with him. The Prophet said, "O uncle, say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, so that I may argue for your case with it before Allah." On that, Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abu Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Do you want to renounce `Abdul Muttalib's religion?" Then the Prophet said, "I will keep on asking (Allah for) forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so." Then there was revealed:-- 'It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.' (9.113)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4675
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 197
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2648 a

Jabir reported that Suriqa b. Malik b. Ju'shuin came and said:

Allah's Messenger, explain our religion to us (in a way) as if we have been created just now. Whosoever deeds we do today, is it because of the fact that-the pens have dried (after recording them) and the destitiles have began to operate or these have effects in future? Thereupon he said: The pens have dried tmd destinies have begun to operate. (Suraqa b. Malik) said: If it Is so, then what is the use of doing good deeds? Zuhair said: Then Abu Zubair said something but I could not understand that and I said. What did he say? Thereupon he said: Act, for everyone is facilitated what he intends to do.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَيِّنْ لَنَا دِينَنَا كَأَنَّا خُلِقْنَا الآنَ فِيمَا الْعَمَلُ الْيَوْمَ أَفِيمَا جَفَّتْ بِهِ الأَقْلاَمُ وَجَرَتْ بِهِ الْمَقَادِيرُ أَمْ فِيمَا نَسْتَقْبِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏.‏ بَلْ فِيمَا جَفَّتْ بِهِ الأَقْلاَمُ وَجَرَتْ بِهِ الْمَقَادِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ أَفْهَمْهُ فَسَأَلْتُ مَا قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2648a
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar Rahman that Abu Said said that he had heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "A group of people will appear among you whose prayer, fasting and deeds will make you think little of your own prayer, fasting and deeds. They will recite the Qur'an, but it wil not get past their throats, and they will pass through the deen like an arrow passes through game. You look at the arrowhead, and you see nothing, and you look at the shaft, and you see nothing, and you look at the flights, and you see nothing. And you are in doubt about the notch."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ فِيكُمْ قَوْمٌ تَحْقِرُونَ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَكُمْ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ وَأَعْمَالَكُمْ مَعَ أَعْمَالِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ تَنْظُرُ فِي النَّصْلِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَنْظُرُ فِي الْقِدْحِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَنْظُرُ فِي الرِّيشِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَتَمَارَى فِي الْفُوقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 482
Sahih al-Bukhari 7246

Narrated Malik:

We came to the Prophet and we were young men nearly of equal ages and we stayed with him for twenty nights. Allah's Apostle was a very kind man and when he realized our longing for our families, he asked us about those whom we had left behind. When we informed him, he said, "Go back to your families and stay with them and teach them (religion) and order them (to do good deeds). The Prophet mentioned things some of which I remembered and some I did not. Then he said, "Pray as you have seen me praying, and when it is the time of prayer, one of you should pronounce the call (Adhan) for the prayer and the eldest of you should lead the prayer. "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلَنَا أَوْ قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا سَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ، فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ، وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ، وَمُرُوهُمْ ـ وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا أَوْ لاَ أَحْفَظُهَا ـ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7246
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2263

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet and Abu Bakr employed a (pagan) man from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dail and the tribe of Bani 'Abu bin `Adi as a guide. He was an expert guide and he broke the oath contract which he had to abide by with the tribe of Al-`Asi bin Wail and he was on the religion of Quraish pagans. The Prophet and Abu Bakr had confidence in him and gave him their riding camels and told him to bring them to the Cave of Thaur after three days. So, he brought them their two riding camels after three days and both of them (The Prophet and Abu Bakr) set out accompanied by 'Amir bin Fuhaira and the Dili guide who guided them below Mecca along the road leading to the sea-shore.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَاسْتَأْجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي الدِّيلِ ثُمَّ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ هَادِيًا خِرِّيتًا ـ الْخِرِّيتُ الْمَاهِرُ بِالْهِدَايَةِ ـ قَدْ غَمَسَ يَمِينَ حِلْفٍ فِي آلِ الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، وَهْوَ عَلَى دِينِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَأَمِنَاهُ فَدَفَعَا إِلَيْهِ رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا، وَوَعَدَاهُ غَارَ ثَوْرٍ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ، فَأَتَاهُمَا بِرَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا، صَبِيحَةَ لَيَالٍ ثَلاَثٍ، فَارْتَحَلاَ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ، وَالدَّلِيلُ الدِّيلِيُّ فَأَخَذَ بِهِمْ أَسْفَلَ مَكَّةَ وَهْوَ طَرِيقُ السَّاحِلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2263
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 464
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3500

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut`im:

That while he was with a delegation from Quraish to Muawiya, the latter heard the news that `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As said that there would be a king from the tribe of Qahtan. On that Muawiya became angry, got up and then praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Now then, I have heard that some men amongst you narrate things which are neither in the Holy Book, nor have been told by Allah's Apostle. Those men are the ignorant amongst you. Beware of such hopes as make the people go astray, for I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, and whoever bears hostility to them, Allah will destroy him as long as they abide by the laws of the religion.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فِي وَفْدٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مَلِكٌ مِنْ قَحْطَانَ، فَغَضِبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ، فَقَامَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَحَادِيثَ لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ تُؤْثَرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأُولَئِكَ جُهَّالُكُمْ، فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالأَمَانِيَّ الَّتِي تُضِلُّ أَهْلَهَا، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، لاَ يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، مَا أَقَامُوا الدِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3500
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 704
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1067

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Verily there would arise from my Ummah after me or soon after me a group (of people) who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey, and they would never come back to it. They would be the worst among the creation and the creatures. Ibn Samit (one of the narrators) said: I met Rafi' b. 'Amr Ghifari, the brother of Al-Hakam Ghifari and I said: What is this hadith that I heard from Abu Dharr, i. e. so and so? and then I narrated that hadith to him and said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - أَوْ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - قَوْمٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَلاَقِيمَهُمْ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَلَقِيتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيَّ أَخَا الْحَكَمِ الْغِفَارِيِّ قُلْتُ مَا حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1067
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1213 c

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) entered into the state of Ihram (separately) for 'Umra while the Prophet (may peace be upon him) was performing Hajj. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was a person of gentle disposition, so when she (A'Isha) wished for a thing, he accepted it (provided it did not contravene the teachings of Islam). So he (in pursuance of her desire for a separate lhram for Umra) sent her with 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr and she put on Ihram for 'Umra at al-Tan'im. Matar and Abu Zubair (the two narrators amongst the chain of transmitters) said: Whenever 'A'isha performed Hajj she did as she had done along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ مَطَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - فِي حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّتْ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً سَهْلاً إِذَا هَوِيَتِ الشَّىْءَ تَابَعَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَرْسَلَهَا مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَهَلَّتْ بِعُمْرَةٍ مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَطَرٌ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ فَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِذَا حَجَّتْ صَنَعَتْ كَمَا صَنَعَتْ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1213c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2793
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2063

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) invited a non-Muslim. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a goat be milked for him. It was milked and he drank its milk. Then the second one was milked and he drank its milk, and then the other one was milked and he drank its milk. till he drank the milk of seven goats. On the next morning he embraced Islam. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that a goat should be milked for him and he drank its milk and then another was milked but he did not finish it, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

A believer drinks In one intestine whereas a non-believer drinks in seven intestines.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ، أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَافَهُ ضَيْفٌ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَحُلِبَتْ فَشَرِبَ حِلاَبَهَا ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ حَتَّى شَرِبَ حِلاَبَ سَبْعِ شِيَاهٍ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَصْبَحَ فَأَسْلَمَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَشَرِبَ حِلاَبَهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِأُخْرَى فَلَمْ يَسْتَتِمَّهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَشْرَبُ فِي مِعًى وَاحِدٍ وَالْكَافِرُ يَشْرَبُ فِي سَبْعَةِ أَمْعَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2063
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 253
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2362

Rafi' b. Khadij reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and the people had been grafting the trees. He said:

What are you doing? They said: We are grafting them, whereupon he said: It may perhaps be good for you if you do not do that, so they abandoned this practice (and the date-palms) began to yield less fruit. They made a mention of it (to the Holy Prophet), whereupon he said: I am a human being, so when I command you about a thing pertaining to religion, do accept it, and when I command you about a thing out of my personal opinion, keep it in mind that I am a human being. 'Ikrima reported that he said something like this.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الرُّومِيِّ الْيَمَامِيُّ، وَعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ، جَعْفَرٍ الْمَعْقِرِيُّ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمَّارٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّجَاشِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَهُمْ يَأْبُرُونَ النَّخْلَ يَقُولُونَ يُلَقِّحُونَ النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَصْنَعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّكُمْ لَوْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا كَانَ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكُوهُ فَنَفَضَتْ أَوْ فَنَقَصَتْ - قَالَ - فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ إِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ دِينِكُمْ فَخُذُوا بِهِ وَإِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ رَأْىٍ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمَعْقِرِيُّ فَنَفَضَتْ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2362
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5831
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 244
Ibn Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated:
"While I was praying, I said: Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim "In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent." My father heard me and said: "O my son this is a newly invented matter, beware of the newly-invented.'" He (Ibn Abdullah) said: "I have not seen any one of the Companions of Allah's Messenger who hated a newly invented matter in Islam more than him. And he said: 'Ihave performed Salat with the Prophet, and with Abu Bakr, and Umar, and with Uthman. I did not hear any one of them saying it. So do not say it. When you are performing Salat say: Al-Hamdu lilahi Rabbil-Alamin "All praise is due to Allah the Lord of all that exists.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَايَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعَنِي أَبِي، وَأَنَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ، أَقُولُ‏:‏ ‏(‏بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏)‏ فَقَالَ لِي أَىْ بُنَىَّ مُحْدَثٌ إِيَّاكَ وَالْحَدَثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَبْغَضَ إِلَيْهِ الْحَدَثُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ يَعْنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَمَعَ عُمَرَ وَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ يَقُولُهَا فَلاَ تَقُلْهَا إِذَا أَنْتَ صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ‏:‏ ‏(‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَغَيْرُهُمْ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ لاَ يَرَوْنَ أَنْ يَجْهَرَ بِـ ‏(‏بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏)‏ قَالُوا وَيَقُولُهَا فِي ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 244
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 244
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2270
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"When time draws near, the dreams of a believer will hardly ever fail to come true, and the most truthful of them in dreams will be the truest in speech among them. The dream of a Muslim is a portion among the forty-six portions of Prophet-hood. And dreams are of three types: The righteous dream which is good news from Allah, dreams in which the Shaithan frightens someone, and dreams about something that has happened to the man himself. So when one of you sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and spit, and not tell any of the people- he said:- and I like the fetters in a dream while I dislike the iron collar." And the interpretation of fetters is being firm in the religion".
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ تَكْذِبُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَرُؤْيَا الْمُسْلِمِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ فَالرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالرُّؤْيَا مِنْ تَحْزِينِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَالرُّؤْيَا مِمَّا يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ نَفْسَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُمْ وَلْيَتْفُلْ وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا النَّاسَ قَالَ وَأُحِبُّ الْقَيْدَ فِي النَّوْمِ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2270
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2270
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1284
Narrated 'Ali :

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave me two boys who were brothers, so I sold one of them, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'O, 'Ali! What happened to your boy?' So I informed him, and he said: 'Return him, return him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others, disliked separating between the captives when selling them.

Some of the people of knowledge permitted separating the children that were born in the land of Islam, but the first view is more correct. It has been related that Ibrahim An-Nakha'i seperated a mother and her child in a sale, so he was asked about that. He said: "I sought her permission for that and she approved."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ وَهَبَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمَيْنِ أَخَوَيْنِ فَبِعْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا فَعَلَ غُلاَمُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ رُدَّهُ رُدَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ التَّفْرِيقَ بَيْنَ السَّبْىِ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَيُكْرَهُ أَنْ يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْوَالِدَةِ وَوَلَدِهَا وَبَيْنَ الْوَالِدِ وَالْوَلَدِ وَبَيْنَ الإِخْوَةِ وَالأَخَوَاتِ فِي الْبَيْعِ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي التَّفْرِيقِ بَيْنَ الْمُوَلَّدَاتِ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا فِي أَرْضِ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ وَالِدَةٍ وَوَلَدِهَا فِي الْبَيْعِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهَا بِذَلِكَ فَرَضِيَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1284
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1284
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3214
Narrated Umm Hani bint Abu Talib:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) proposed to me, but I asked him to excuse me. Then Allah [Most High] revealed: 'Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hand possess - whom Allah has given to you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles, and the daughters of your paternal aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles, and the daughters of your maternal aunts, who migrated with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet... (33:50)' She said: "So I was not lawful for him because I did not perform Hijrah; I was one of the Tulaqa (those that accepted Islam after the conquest of Makkah).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَتْ خَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَذَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَعَذَرَنِي ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏إنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللاَّتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَبَنَاتِ عَمِّكَ وَبَنَاتِ عَمَّاتِكَ وَبَنَاتِ خَالِكَ وَبَنَاتِ خَالاَتِكَ اللاَّتِي هَاجَرْنَ مَعَكَ وَامْرَأَةً مُؤْمِنَةً إِنْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ قَالَتْ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَحِلُّ لَهُ لأَنِّي لَمْ أُهَاجِرْ كُنْتُ مِنَ الطُّلَقَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ السُّدِّيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3214
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 266
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3214
Riyad as-Salihin 701
'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One day, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered a very effective speech, as a result, eyes shed tears and hearts became softened. A man said: "O Prophet of Allah! It sounds as if this is a farewell speech, so advise us." He (PBUH) said, "I admonish you to fear Allah, and to listen and obey even if a black slave has been appointed as your leader. For whoever among you lives after me will see much discord. So hold fast to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs who will come after me. Adhere to them and hold fast to them. Beware of Bid'ah (in religion) because every Bid'ah is a misguidance."

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن العرباض بن سارية رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ وعظنا رسول الله موعظة وجلت منها القلوب، وذرفت منها العيون وذكر الحديث وقد سبق بكماله في باب الأمر بالمحافظة على السنة، وذكرنا أن الترمذي قال‏:‏ ‏(‏‏(‏إنه حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 701
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3144
It was narrated that Shurahbil bin As-Simt said to Ka'b bin Murrah:
"O Ka'b! Tell us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and be careful." He said: "I heard him say: 'Whoever develops one gray hair in Islam, in the cause of Allah, it will be light for him on the Day of Resurrection.'" He said to him: "Tell us about the Prophet (PBUH) and be careful." He said: "I heard him say: 'Shoot, and whoever hits the enemy with an arrow, Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby.'" Ibn An-Nahhan said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is a degree?' He said: 'It is not like the doorstep of your mother; [1] rather (the distance) between two degrees is (that if) a hundred years.'" [1] As explained after it; the degree of distance is greater than such a degree in this world.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ، قَالَ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ يَا كَعْبُ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحْذَرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحْذَرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ارْمُوا مَنْ بَلَغَ الْعَدُوَّ بِسَهْمٍ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ النَّحَّامِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الدَّرَجَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِعَتَبَةِ أُمِّكَ وَلَكِنْ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَتَيْنِ مِائَةُ عَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3144
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3146
Sunan Abi Dawud 5074

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) never failed to utter these supplications in the evening and in the morning: O Allah, I ask Thee for security in this world and in the Hereafter: O Allah! I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O Allah! conceal my fault or faults (according to Uthman's version), and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O Allah! guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me: and I seek in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me." AbuDawud said: Waki' said: That is to say, swallowing by the earth.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَاىَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ‏"‏ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي الْخَسْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5074
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 302
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5056
Musnad Ahmad 840
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Salimah said:
I entered upon `Ali bin Abi Talib along with two other men, one man from among my people and another from Banu Asad - I think and he sent us on an errand and said: You are strong people, so use your strength to serve your religion. Then he went to the outhouse and relieved himself. Then he came out and took a handful of water and washed himself with it. Then he started reciting Qur`an. Then it was as if he realised that we found that strange, so he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to relieve himself, then come out and recite Qur`an and eat meat with us. Nothing came between him and the Qur`an except janabah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَا وَرَجُلَانِ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِي وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَحْسِبُ فَبَعَثَهُمَا وَجْهًا وَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكُمَا عِلْجَانِ فَعَالِجَا عَنْ دِينِكُمَا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَخْرَجَ فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَتَمَسَّحَ بِهَا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّهُ رَآنَا أَنْكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَأْكُلُ مَعَنَا اللَّحْمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَحْجُبُهُ عَنْ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْءٌ لَيْسَ الْجَنَابَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 840
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 270
Mishkat al-Masabih 1744
Umm Salama told that when Abu Salama died she said he had been a stranger in a strange land and that she would weep for him in a manner which would be talked of. She had made preparations for weeping and a woman who meant to assist her was on her way when she was met by God’s messenger who said, “Do you intend to bring the devil into a house from which God has twice driven him out?”(Abu Salama had emigrated both to Abyssinia and to Medina and this may be the reference here; or it may be explained as meaning that the devil was driven out first when he accepted Islam and secondly when he died as a Muslim) Umm Salama therefore refrained from weeping and did not weep. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: لَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ غَرِيبٌ وَفِي أَرْضِ غُرْبَةٍ لَأَبْكِيَنَّهُ بُكَاءً يُتَحَدَّثُ عَنْهُ فَكُنْتُ قَدْ تَهَيَّأْتُ لِلْبُكَاءِ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُسْعِدَنِي فَاسْتَقْبَلَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَتُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تُدْخُلِي الشَّيْطَانَ بَيْتًا أَخْرَجَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ؟» مَرَّتَيْنِ وَكَفَفْتُ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ فَلَمْ أبك. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1744
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 216
Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger never failed to use these words evening and morning, “O God, I ask Thee for security in this world and the next; O God, I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O God, conceal my faults [cf. Mirqat, iii, 103.] and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O God, guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me; and I seek refuge in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me.” Waki‘ said he meant being swallowed up by the earth. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَن أُغتالَ من تحتي» . قَالَ وَكِيع يَعْنِي الْخَسْف رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 168
Sahih al-Bukhari 3349

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "You will be gathered (on the Day of Judgment), bare-footed, naked and not circumcised." He then recited:--'As We began the first creation, We, shall repeat it: A Promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it.' (21.104) He added, "The first to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham, and some of my companions will be taken towards the left side (i.e. to the (Hell) Fire), and I will say: 'My companions! My companions!' It will be said: 'They renegade from Islam after you left them.' Then I will say as the Pious slave of Allah (i.e. Jesus) said. 'And I was a witness Over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up You were the Watcher over them, And You are a witness to all things. If You punish them. They are Your slaves And if You forgive them, Verily you, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise." (5.120-121)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ـ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ – ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَإِنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِي يُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ أَصْحَابِي أَصْحَابِي‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ، إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْحَكِيمُ ‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3349
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 568
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 427 b

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Does the man who lifts his head before the Imam not fear that Allah may change his face into that of an ass?
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا يَأْمَنُ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ قَبْلَ الإِمَامِ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ اللَّهُ صُورَتَهُ فِي صُورَةِ حِمَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 427b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 860
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4768
Salamah b. Kuhail said:
Zaid b. Wahb al-Juhani told us that he was in the army which proceeded to (fight with) the Khawarij in the company of `Ali. `Ali then said: O people! I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: there will appear from among my community people who recite the Qur'an, and your recitation has no comparison with their recitation, and your prayer has no comparison with their prayer, and your fasts have no comparison with their fasts. They will recite the Qur'an thinking that it is beneficial for them, while it is harmful for them. Their prayer will not pass their collar-bones. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. If the army that is approaching them knows what (reward) has been decided for them at the tongue of their Prophet (saws), they would leave (other good) activities. The sign of that is that among them there will be a man who has an upper arm, but not hand; on his upper arm there will be something like the nipple of a female breast, having white hair thereon. Will you go to Mu`awiyah and the people of Syria, and leave them behind among your children and property? I swear by Allah, I hope these are the same people, for they shed the blood unlawfully, and attacked the cattle of the people so go on in the name of Allah. Salamah b. Kuhail said: Zaid b. Wahb then informed me of all the halting places one by one, (saying): Until we passed a bridge. When we fought with each other, `Abd Allah b. Wahb al-Rasibi, who was the leader of the Khawarij, said to them: Throw away the lances and pull out the swords from their sheaths, for I am afraid they will adjure you as they had adjured on the day of Harura. So they threw away their lances and pulled out their swords, and the people pierced them with their lances. They were killed (lying one on the other). On that day only two persons of the partisans (of `Ali) were afflicted. `Ali said: Search for the man with the crippled hand. But they could not find him. Then `Ali got up himself and went to the people who had been killed and were lying on one another. He said: Take them out. They found him just near the ground. So he shouted: Allah is Most Great! He said: Allah spoke the truth, and His Apostle has conveyed. `Ubaidat al-Salmani stood up to him, saying: Commander of the Faithful! Have you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saws)? He said: Yes, by him, there is no God but He. He put to swear thrice and he swore.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْجَيْشِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ الَّذِينَ سَارُوا إِلَى الْخَوَارِجِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏:‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَتْ قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صَلاَتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلاَتِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ شَيْئًا، يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ، لاَ تُجَاوِزُ صَلاَتُهُمْ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا قُضِيَ لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَكَلُوا عَلَى الْعَمَلِ، وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلاً لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهُ ذِرَاعٌ، عَلَى عَضُدِهِ مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْىِ عَلَيْهِ شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَفَتَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَتَتْرُكُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ يَخْلُفُونَكُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ وَأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ، ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4768
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 173
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4750
Sahih al-Bukhari 2002

Narrated Aisha:

Quraish used to fast on the day of 'Ashura' in the Pre-Islamic period, and Allah's Apostle too, used to fast on that day. When he came to Medina, he fasted on that day and ordered others to fast, too. Later when the fasting of the month of Ramadan was prescribed, he gave up fasting on the day of 'Ashura' and it became optional for one to fast on it or not.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ تَصُومُهُ قُرَيْشٌ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ صَامَهُ، وَأَمَرَ بِصِيَامِهِ، فَلَمَّا فُرِضَ رَمَضَانُ تَرَكَ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ، فَمَنْ شَاءَ صَامَهُ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2002
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 220
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4146
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the people of pre-Islamic times used to eat some things and leave others alone, considering them unclean. Then God sent His Prophet and sent down His Book, marking some things lawful and others unlawful; so what He made lawful is lawful, what He made unlawful is unlawful, and what He said nothing about is allowable. And he recited, ''Say, I do not find in what is revealed to me anything forbidden to him who eats it, except carrion or blood..." 1 1. Qur'an, vi, 145. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَأْكُلُونَ أَشْيَاءَ وَيَتْرُكُونَ أَشْيَاءَ تَقَذُّرًا فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ وَأَنْزَلَ كِتَابَهُ وَأَحَلَّ حَلَالَهُ وَحَرَّمَ حَرَامَهُ فَمَا أَحَلَّ فَهُوَ حَلَالٌ وَمَا حَرَّمَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ وَمَا سَكَتَ عَنْهُ فهوَ عفْوٌ وتَلا (قُلْ لَا أَجِدُ فِيمَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ مُحَرَّمًا عَلَى طَاعِمٍ يَطْعَمُهُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ مَيْتَةً أَو دَمًا) رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4146
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 81
Riyad as-Salihin 175
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said on the day of the Khaibar Battle, "I will give this banner to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory; a man who loves Allah and His Messenger (PBUH), and Allah and His Messenger love him also." The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning, the people hastened to Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Every one of them was hoping that the banner would be given to him. He (the Prophet (PBUH)) asked, "Where is 'Ali bin Abu Talib?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah! His eyes are sore." He (PBUH) then sent for him and when he came, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) applied his saliva to his eyes and supplicated. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) recovered as if he had no ailment at all. He (PBUH) conferred upon him the banner. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) said: ''O Messenger of Allah, shall I fight against them until they are like us?" Thereupon he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "Advance cautiously until you reach their open places; thereafter, invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the Rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides even one person through you that is better for you than possessing a whole lot of red camels".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين الراية غداً رجلا يفتح الله على يديه، يحب الله ورسوله، ويحبه الله ورسوله‏"‏ فبات الناس يدوكون ليلتهم أيهم يعطاها‏.‏ فلما أصبح الناس غدوا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ كلهم يرجو أن يعطاها، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أين علي بن أبى طالب‏؟‏‏"‏ فقيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله هو يشتكي عينيه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فأرسلوا إليه‏"‏ فأتي به ، فبصق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في عينيه، ودعا له، فبرأ حتى كأن لم يكن به وجع، فأعطاه الراية‏.‏ فقال علي رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ يا رسول الله أقاتلهم حتى يكونوا مثلنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏انفذ على رسلك حتى تنزل بساحتهم، ثم ادعهم إلى الإسلام، وأخبرهم بما يجب عليهم من حق الله تعالى فيه، فوالله لأن يهدي الله بك رجلاً واحداً خير لك من حمر النعم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 175
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 175
Mishkat al-Masabih 3553
Sharik b. Shihab said:
I wanted to meet one of the Prophet’s companions to ask him about the Kharijites. Meeting Abu Barza al-Aslami along with some of his companions on a festival day, I asked him whether he had heard God’s Messenger mentioning the Kharijites, and he replied that he had both heard him with his ears and seen him with his eyes. He told that God’s Messenger was brought some property and divided it, giving something to those on his right and those on his left, but giving nothing to those who were behind him. One of those behind him, a black man whose hair was completely cut off and who was wearing two white garments, then said, "You have not divided justly, Muhammad.” God's Messenger became very angry and said, “I swear by God that after my death you will not find a man more just than I am,” adding, “At the end of time people looking like this man will come forth, reciting the Qur'an, but it will not pass their throats. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow passes through the game at which is it shot, and their distinguishing mark will be shaving. They will continue to come forth till the last of them comes forth with the antichrist. When you meet them they will be the worst of men and beasts.” Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَلْقَى رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْخَوَارِجِ فَلَقِيْتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: هَلْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُ الْخَوَارِجَ؟ قَالَ: نعمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأُذُنَيَّ وَرَأَيْتُهُ بِعَيْنَيَّ: أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَالٍ فَقَسَمَهُ فَأَعْطَى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمَنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ مَنْ وَرَاءَهُ شَيْئًا. فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا عَدَلْتَ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مَطْمُومُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ: «وَاللَّهِ لَا تَجِدُونَ بَعْدِي رَجُلًا هُوَ أَعْدَلُ مِنِّي» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يخرُجُ فِي آخرِ الزَّمانِ قومٌ كأنَّ هَذَا مِنْهُم يقرؤون الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ لَا يَزَالُونَ يَخْرُجُونَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ آخِرُهُمْ مَعَ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ والخليقة» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3553
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 99
Sahih al-Bukhari 4844

Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against `Ali). On that Abu Wail said, "We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between `Ali and Muawiya) A man said, "Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah's Book (to settle the dispute)?" `Ali said, 'Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur'an)." ' Some people objected to `Ali's agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, 'Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time `Umar came (to the Prophet) and said, "Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won't our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?" The Prophet replied, "Yes." `Umar further said, "Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?" The Prophet said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah's Apostle and Allah will never neglect me." So `Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, "O Abu Bakr! Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?" Abu Bakr said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah's Apostle, and Allah will never neglect him." Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ أَسْأَلُهُ فَقَالَ كُنَّا بِصِفِّينَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ اتَّهِمُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ ـ يَعْنِي الصُّلْحَ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ وَلَوْ نَرَى قِتَالاً لَقَاتَلْنَا، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيمَ أُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا، وَنَرْجِعُ وَلَمَّا يَحْكُمِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَنِي اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ مُتَغَيِّظًا، فَلَمْ يَصْبِرْ حَتَّى جَاءَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَهُ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْفَتْحِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4844
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 365
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 367
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4574

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

About the story of Haml ibn Malik, Ibn Abbas said: She aborted a child who had grown hair and was dead, and the woman also died. He (the Prophet) gave judgment that the blood-wit was to be paid by the woman's relatives on the father's side. Her uncle said: Messenger of Allah! She has aborted a child who had grown hair. The father of the woman who had slain said: He is a liar: I swear by Allah, he did not raise his voice, or drink or eat. No compensation is to be paid for an offence like this. The Prophet (saws) said: is it a rhymed prose of pre-Islamic Arabia and its soothsaying? Pay a male or female slave of the best quality in compensation for the child.

Ibn 'Abbas said: The name of one of them was Mulaikah, and the name of the other was Umm Ghutaif.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ التَّمَّارُ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قِصَّةِ حَمَلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ فَأَسْقَطَتْ غُلاَمًا قَدْ نَبَتَ شَعْرُهُ مَيِّتًا وَمَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَقَضَى عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمُّهَا إِنَّهَا قَدْ أَسْقَطَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ غُلاَمًا قَدْ نَبَتَ شَعْرُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاتِلَةِ إِنَّهُ كَاذِبٌ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَهَلَّ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ فَمِثْلُهُ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَهَانَتَهَا أَدِّ فِي الصَّبِيِّ غُرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَانَ اسْمُ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُلَيْكَةَ وَالأُخْرَى أُمَّ غُطَيْفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4574
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4557
Sahih Muslim 2359 a

Anas b. Malik reported that something was conveyed to him (the Holy prophet) about his Companions, so he addressed them and said:

Paradise and Hell were presented to me and I have never seen the good and evil as (I did) today. And if you were to know you would have wept more and laughed less. He (the narrator) said: There was nothing more burdensome for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than this. They covered their heads and the sound of weeping was heard from them. Then there stood up 'Umar and he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Apostle, and it was at that time that a person stood up and he said: Who is my father? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Your father is so and so; and there was revealed the verse:" O you who believe, do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you (in terms of law), might cause to you harm" (v. 101).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ اللُّؤْلُؤِيُّ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْحَابِهِ شَىْءٌ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمٌ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ - قَالَ - غَطَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ وَلَهُمْ خَنِينٌ - قَالَ - فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا - قَالَ - فَقَامَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5823
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Umar ibn al-Khattab used to attach the children of the Jahiliyya to whoever claimed them in Islam. Two men came and each of them claimed a woman's child. Umar ibn al-Khattab summoned a person who scrutinized features and he looked at them. The scrutinizer said, "They both share in him." Umar ibn al-Khattab hit him with a whip. Then he summoned the woman, and said, "Tell me your tale." She said, "It was this one (indicating one of the two men) who used to come to me while I was with my people's camels. He did not leave me until he thought and I thought that I was pregnant. Then he left me, and blood flowed from me, and this other one took his place. I do not know from which of them the child is." The scrutinizer said, "Allah is greater." Umar said to the child, "Go to whichever of them you wish."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يُلِيطُ أَوْلاَدَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ بِمَنِ ادَّعَاهُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَتَى رَجُلاَنِ كِلاَهُمَا يَدَّعِي وَلَدَ امْرَأَةٍ فَدَعَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَائِفًا فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَقَالَ الْقَائِفُ لَقَدِ اشْتَرَكَا فِيهِ فَضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِالدِّرَّةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا الْمَرْأَةَ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرِينِي خَبَرَكِ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ هَذَا - لأَحَدِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ - يَأْتِينِي ‏.‏ وَهِيَ فِي إِبِلٍ لأَهْلِهَا فَلاَ يُفَارِقُهَا حَتَّى يَظُنَّ وَتَظُنَّ أَنَّهُ قَدِ اسْتَمَرَّ بِهَا حَبَلٌ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهَا فَأُهْرِيقَتْ عَلَيْهِ دِمَاءٌ ثُمَّ خَلَفَ عَلَيْهَا هَذَا - تَعْنِي الآخَرَ - فَلاَ أَدْرِي مِنْ أَيِّهِمَا هُوَ قَالَ فَكَبَّرَ الْقَائِفُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِلْغُلاَمِ وَالِ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1426
Riyad as-Salihin 94
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Khaibar, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I shall hand over this banner to one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah will give us victory through him." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I had never longed for leadership but that day I expected that I might be called for. However, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called 'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) and handed the banner to him and said, "Go forth and do not turn around till Allah bestows victory upon you". (On hearing this) 'Ali proceeded a little and then halted and without turning around inquired in a loud voice: "O Messenger of Allah, for what shall I fight them?" He (PBUH) replied, "Go on fighting till they affirm that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they admit that, their lives and their properties will be secured, subject to their obligations according to Islam, and they will be answerable to Allah".

[Muslim].

الثامن‏:‏ عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين هذه الراية رجلا يحب الله ورسوله، يفتح الله على يديه‏"‏ قال عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ ما أحببت الإمارة إلا يؤمئذ، فتساورت لها رجاء أن أدعى لها، فدعا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عليّ بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه فأعطاه إياها وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمش ولا تلتفت حتى يفتح الله عليك‏"‏ فسار علي شيئاً، ثم وقف ولم يلتفت، فصرخ‏:‏ يا رسول الله، على ماذا أقاتل الناس‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ قاتلهم حتى يشهدوا أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، فإذا فعلوا ذلك فقد منعوا منك دماءهم وأموالهم إلا بحقها، وحسابهم على الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏:‏ (14)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 94
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 94
Sunan an-Nasa'i 458
It was narrated from Abu Suhail, from his fatehr, that he heard Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah say:
"A man from the people of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) with unkempt hair. We could hear him talking loudly but we could not understand what he was saying until he came closer. He was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him: 'Five prayers each day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to do anything else' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' He said: 'And fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said: 'Do I have to do anything else?' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' And the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) mentioned Zakah to him, and he said: 'Do I have to do anything else?' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' The man left saying: 'By Allah, I will not do any more than this or any less.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'He will achieve salvation, if he is speaking the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ نَسْمَعُ دَوِيَّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ نَفْهَمُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 458
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 459
Sunan Abi Dawud 3200

Ali ibn Shammakh said:

I was present with Marwan who asked AbuHurayrah: Did you hear how the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to pray over the dead? He said: Even with the words that you said. (The narrator said: They exchanged hot words between them before that.)

Abu Hurairah said: O Allah, Thou art its Lord. Thou didst create it, Thou didst guide it to Islam, Thou hast taken its spirit, and Thou knowest best its inner nature and outer aspect. We have come as intercessors, so forgive him.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah made a mistake in mentioning the name of 'Ali b. Shammakh. He said in his version: 'Uthman b. Shammas.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Ibrahim al-Mawsili say that Ahmad b. Hanbal said: In every meeting which I attended with Hammad b. Zaid he forbade to narrate this traditions from 'Abd al-Warith and Ja'far b. Sulaiman.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجُلاَسِ، عُقْبَةُ بْنُ سَيَّارٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ شَمَّاخٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَرْوَانَ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ قَالَ أَمَعَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلاَمٌ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبُّهَا وَأَنْتَ خَلَقْتَهَا وَأَنْتَ هَدَيْتَهَا لِلإِسْلاَمِ وَأَنْتَ قَبَضْتَ رُوحَهَا وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِسِرِّهَا وَعَلاَنِيَتِهَا جِئْنَاكَ شُفَعَاءَ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَخْطَأَ شُعْبَةُ فِي اسْمِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَمَّاخٍ قَالَ فِيهِ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ شَمَّاسٍ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَوْصِلِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي جَلَسْتُ مِنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ مَجْلِسًا إِلاَّ نَهَى فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3200
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3194
Sunan Abi Dawud 4286

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) said: Disagreement will occur at the death of a caliph and a man of the people of Medina will come flying forth to Mecca. Some of the people of Mecca will come to him, bring him out against his will and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam. An expeditionary force will then be sent against him from Syria but will be swallowed up in the desert between Mecca and Medina. When the people see that, the eminent saints of Syria and the best people of Iraq will come to him and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam.

Then there will arise a man of Quraysh whose maternal uncles belong to Kalb and send against them an expeditionary force which will be overcome by them, and that is the expedition of Kalb. Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of Kalb. He will divide the property, and will govern the people by the Sunnah of their Prophet (saws) and establish Islam on Earth. He will remain seven years, then die, and the Muslims will pray over him.

Abu Dawud said: Some transmitted from Hisham "nine years" and some "seven years".

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ صَاحِبٍ، لَهُ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَكُونُ اخْتِلاَفٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِ خَلِيفَةٍ فَيَخْرُجُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ هَارِبًا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَأْتِيهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُ وَهُوَ كَارِهٌ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ وَيُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ بَعْثٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَيُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَى النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ أَبْدَالُ الشَّامِ وَعَصَائِبُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ ثُمَّ يَنْشَأُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَخْوَالُهُ كَلْبٌ فَيَبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِمْ بَعْثًا فَيَظْهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَذَلِكَ بَعْثُ كَلْبٍ وَالْخَيْبَةُ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ غَنِيمَةَ كَلْبٍ فَيَقْسِمُ الْمَالَ وَيَعْمَلُ فِي النَّاسِ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُلْقِي الإِسْلاَمُ بِجِرَانِهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَيَلْبَثُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ يُتَوَفَّى وَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامٍ ‏"‏ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ‏"‏ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4286
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 37, Hadith 4273
Sunan Abi Dawud 391
Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah said:
A man from among the people of Najd with disheveled hair came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The humming sound of his voice could be heard but what he was saying could not be understood. He came closer and it was then known that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Five times of prayer each day and night: He asked: Must I observe any more than them? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. He (Talhah) said that the Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned fasting during the month of Ramadan. He asked: Must I observe anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned Zakat to him. He asked: Must I pay anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The man then turned away saying: I swear by Allah, I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The man will be successful if he speaks truth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صِيَامَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 391
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 391
Mishkat al-Masabih 16
Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah said:
A man of the people of Najd with dishevelled hair came to God’s messenger. We could hear the sound of his voice, but could not understand what he was saying till he came near God’s messenger and we realised that he was asking about Islam. God’s messenger said, “Five times of prayer each day and night.” He asked, “Must I observe any more than them?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” God's messenger said, “And fasting during the month of Ramadan.” He asked, “Must I observe anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” Talha said that God's messenger mentioned the zakat to him, and he asked, “Must I pay anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” He said that the man turned away saying, “I swear by God that I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it.” So God’s messenger said, “The man will prosper if he is speaking the truth.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ نَسْمَعُ دَوِيَّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا نَفَقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ» . فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ". قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ: «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ» . قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ: فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْلح الرجل إِن صدق»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 16
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5242
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"Abu Quhafah was brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and his head and beard were white like the Thaghamah. The Prophet [SAW] said: 'Change this, or dye it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَزْرَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ ثَابِتٍ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَبِي قُحَافَةَ وَرَأْسُهُ وَلِحْيَتُهُ كَأَنَّهُ ثَغَامَةٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ غَيِّرُوا أَوِ اخْضِبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5242
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 203
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5244
Sahih Muslim 1162 b

Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about his fasting. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. Thereupon 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) said:

We are pleased with Allah as the Lord, with Islam as our Code of Life, with Muhammad as the Messenger and with our pledge (to you for willing and cheerful submission) as a (sacred) commitment. He was then asked about perpetual fasting, whereupon he said: He neither fasted nor did he break it, or he did not fast and he did not break it. He was then asked about fasting for two days and breaking one day. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And who has strength enough to do it? He was asked about fasting for a day and breaking for two days, whereupon he said: May Allah bestow upon us strength to do it. He was then asked about fasting for a day and breaking on the other, whereupon he said: That is the fasting of my brother David (peace be upon him). He was then asked about fasting on Monday, whereupon he said: It was the day on which I was born. on which I was commissioned with prophethood or revelation was sent to me, (and he further) said: Three days' fasting every month and of the whole of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fast. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Arafa (9th of Dhu'I-Hijja), whereupon he said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year and the coming year. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Ashura (10th of Muharram), whereupon be said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year. (Imam Muslim said that in this hadith there is a) narration of Imam Shu'ba that he was asked about fasting on Monday and Thursday, but we (Imam Muslim) did not mention Thursday for we found it as an error (in reporting).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِهِ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً وَبِبَيْعَتِنَا بَيْعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مَا صَامَ وَمَا أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمَيْنِ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَوَّانَا لِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ صَوْمُ أَخِي دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ الاِثْنَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ يَوْمٌ وُلِدْتُ فِيهِ وَيَوْمٌ بُعِثْتُ أَوْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانَ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُكَفِّرُ السَّنَةَ الْمَاضِيَةَ وَالْبَاقِيَةَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1162b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 253
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 184
It was narrated that Yahya bin Ya'mar and Humaid bin ‘Abdur­-Rahman al­-Himyari said:
We met 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and discussed the divine decree (al qadar) and what others said concerning it. He said: When you go back to them, say; Ibn ‘Umar has nothing to do with you and you have nothing to do with him - three times. Then he said: ‘Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه ­­ told me that whilst they were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ ­, a man came to him walking, with a handsome face and hair, wearing white clothes. The people looked at one another (as if to say): We do not know this man and he does not look like a traveller. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , shall I come to you? He said: `Yes.` So he came and put his knees against his knees and his hands on his thighs and said: What is Islam? He said: `To testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , to establish regular prayer, to give zakah, to fast Ramadan and to go on pilgrimage to the House.` He said: What is faith (eeman)? He said: “To believe in Allah, His angels, Paradise and Hell, resurrection after death and the divine decree, all of it.” He said: What is ihsan? He said: `To strive for the sake of Allah as if you see Him, and even though you do not see Him, He sees you.` He said: When will the Hour come? He said: `The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.” He said: What are its portents? He said: `When the destitute, barefoot, naked shepherds compete in constructing lofty buildings, and the slave women give birth to their masters.” Then he said: `Call the man to me.” They looked for him but they saw no trace of him. Two or three days passed, then he said: “O Ibn al­ Khattab, do you know who that was who asked about such and such?” He said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: `That was Jibreel who came to teach you your religion.` A man from Juhainah or Muzainah asked him: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , what are we striving for? Is it something that is already decided or is it something that is evolving right now? He said:`For some-­thing that is already decided.` The man or one of the people said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , then why should we strive? He said: “The people of Paradise will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Paradise and the people of Hell will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Hell.` Yahya said: And that is how it is.
قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، قَالَا لَقِينَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْنَا الْقَدَرَ وَمَا يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقُولُوا إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْكُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنْتُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ أَوْ قُعُودٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي حَسَنُ الْوَجْهِ حَسَنُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُ بَيَاضٍ فَنَظَرَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا وَمَا هَذَا بِصَاحِبِ سَفَرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آتِيكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَجَاءَ فَوَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ عِنْدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَيَدَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِيمَانُ قَالَ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَالْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ وَالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِحْسَانُ قَالَ أَنْ تَعْمَلَ لِلَّهِ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ قَالَ فَمَتَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) Muslim (8) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 184
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 101
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5008
Abu Sa'eed said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Whoever among you sees an evil, let him change it with his hand; if he cannot, then with his tongue; if he cannot, then with his heart- and that is the weakest of Faith.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مُنْكَرًا فَلْيُغَيِّرْهُ بِيَدِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِقَلْبِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَضْعَفُ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5008
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5011
Sahih Muslim 2359 e

Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said:

Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah's Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، سَأَلُوا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ فَخَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَرَمُّوا وَرَهِبُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَمْرٍ قَدْ حَضَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي فَأَنْشَأَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ كَانَ يُلاَحَى فَيُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْفِتَنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ إِنِّي صُوِّرَتْ لِيَ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَرَأَيْتُهُمَا دُونَ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359e
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1242
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed and did more or less (rak'ahs). When he had said the taslim, it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer, I would have told you. Rather I am a human being and I forget as you forget. If any one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him consider an estimate of what is correct, and complete his prayer on that basis, then say the taslim and prostrate twice.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمُوهُ وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا شَكَّ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَحْرَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الصَّوَابِ فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ وَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1242
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1243
Sahih Muslim 2647 a

Ali reported:

We were in a funeral in the graveyard of Gharqad when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us and we sat around him. He had a stick with him. He lowered his head and began to scratch the earth with his stick, and then said: There is not one amongst you whom a seat in Paradise or Hell has not been allotted and about whom it has not been written down whether he would be an evil person or a blessed person. A person said: Allah's Messenger, should we not then depend upon our destiny and abandon our deeds? Thereupon he said: Acts of everyone will be facilitated in that which has been created for him so that whoever belongs to the company of the blessed will have good works made easier for him and whoever belongs to the unfortunate ones will have evil acts made easier for him. He then recited this verse (from the Qur'an): "Then, who gives to the needy and guards against evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end and who is miserly and considers himself above need, We shall make easy for him the difficult end" (xcii. 5-10).
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ فَنَكَّسَ فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ مَكَانَهَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ وَإِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَمْكُثُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2647a
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6398
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us in which there is no dispute and which I saw the people of knowledge in our citydoing, is that the child of the half-sibling by the mother, the paternal grandfather, the paternal uncle who is the maternal half- brother of the father, the maternal uncle, the great-grandmother who is the mother of the mother's father, the daughter of the full- brother, the paternal aunt, and the maternal aunt do not inherit anything by their kinship."

Malik said, "The woman who is the furthest relation of the deceased of those who were named in this book, does not inherit anything by her kinship, and women do not inherit anything apart from those that are named in the Qur'an. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned in His Book the inheritance ofthe mother from her children, the inheritance of the daughters from their father, the inheritance of the wife from her husband, the inheritance of the full sisters, the inheritance of the half-sisters by the father and the inheritance of the half-sisters by the mother. The grandmother is made an heir by the example of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made about her. A woman inherits from a slave she frees herself because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'They are your brothers in the deen and your mawali.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 9

Malik related to me that he had asked Ibn Shihab about a slave who was released. He said, "He gives his wala' to whomever he likes. If he dies and has not given his wala' to anyone, his inheritance goes to the muslims and his blood-money is paid by them."

Malik said, "The best of what has been heard about a slave who is released is that no one gets his wala', and his inheritance goes to the muslims, and they pay his blood-money."

Malik said that when the slave of a jew or christian became muslim and he was freed before being sold, the wala' of the freed slave went to the muslims. If the jew or christian became muslim afterwards, the wala' did not revert to him. "

He said, "However, if a jew or christian frees a slave from their own deen, and then the freed one becomes muslim before the jew or christian who freed him becomes muslim and then the one who freed him has become muslim, his wala' reverts to him because the wala' was confirmed for him on the day he freed him."

Malik said that the muslim child of a jew or christian inherited the mawali of his jewish or christian father when the freed mawla became muslim before the one who freed him became muslim. If the freed one was already muslim when he was freed, the muslim children of the christian or jew had nothing of the wala' of a muslim slave because the jew and the christian did not have the wala'. The wala' of a muslim slave went to the community of muslims.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ السَّائِبَةِ، قَالَ يُوَالِي مَنْ شَاءَ فَإِنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يُوَالِ أَحَدًا فَمِيرَاثُهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَقْلُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي السَّائِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُوَالِي أَحَدًا وَأَنَّ مِيرَاثَهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَقْلَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ يُسْلِمُ عَبْدُ أَحَدِهِمَا فَيُعْتِقُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبَاعَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ الْعَبْدِ الْمُعْتَقِ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِنْ أَسْلَمَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ الْوَلاَءُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ عَبْدًا عَلَى دِينِهِمَا ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ الْمُعْتَقُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْوَلاَءُ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ ثَبَتَ لَهُ الْوَلاَءُ يَوْمَ أَعْتَقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ وَلَدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَرِثَ مَوَالِيَ أَبِيهِ الْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الْمَوْلَى الْمُعْتَقُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمُعْتَقُ حِينَ أُعْتِقَ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِوَلَدِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ أَوِ الْيَهُودِيِّ الْمُسْلِمَيْنِ مِنْ وَلاَءِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُسْلِمِ شَىْءٌ لأَنَّهُ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1491
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, who said: "The Prophet (SAW) looked over the idolaters, and there were a thousand of them, while his Companions were three-hundred and ten and some odd number of men. So the Prophet of Allah (SAW) faced the Qiblah, stretched forth his hands and began beseeching his Lord: 'O Allah! Fulfill what You promised for me. [O Allah! Bring about what You promised for me] O Allah! If you destroy this band of adherents to Islam, you will not be worshiped upon the earth,' He continued beseeching his Lord with his hands stretched, facing the Qiblah until his Rida fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, took his Rida and placed it back upon his shoulders, then embraced him from behind and said: 'O Prophet of Allah! You have sufficiently beseeched your Lord, indeed He shall fulfill what He promised you.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: When you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): 'I will help you with a thousand of the angels in succession (8:9).'

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. We do not know of it as a Hadith of 'Umar, except through the narration of 'Ikrimah bin 'Ammar, from Abu Zumail, and Abu Zumail's name is Simãk Al-Hanafi. And this was on the Day of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ نَظَرَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَاسْتَقْبَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ لِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ آتِنِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لاَ تُعْبَدُ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ مَادًّا يَدَيْهِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ مِنْ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ ‏)‏ فَأَمَدَّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالْمَلاَئِكَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3081
Sahih al-Bukhari 3804

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Some people (i.e. the Jews of Bani bin Quraiza) agreed to accept the verdict of Sa`d bin Mu`adh so the Prophet sent for him (i.e. Sa`d bin Mu`adh). He came riding a donkey, and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet said, "Get up for the best amongst you." or said, "Get up for your chief." Then the Prophet said, "O Sa`d! These people have agreed to accept your verdict." Sa`d said, "I judge that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as captives." The Prophet said, "You have given a judgment similar to Allah's Judgment (or the King's judgment).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ قَرِيبًا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُومُوا إِلَى خَيْرِكُمْ أَوْ سَيِّدِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَعْدُ، إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ مُقَاتِلَتُهُمْ وَتُسْبَى ذَرَارِيُّهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَكَمْتَ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ، أَوْ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3804
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 148
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2717
Abu Qatadah said “We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Hunain. And when the armies met, the Muslims suffered a reverse. I saw one of the polytheists prevailing over a Muslim, so I went round him till I came to him from behind and struck him with my sword at the vein between his neck and shoulder. He came towards me and closed with me, so that I felt death was near, but he was overtaken by death and let me go. I then caught upon on “Umar bin Al Khattab and said to him “What is the matter with the people?” He said “It is what Allaah has commanded. Then the people returned and the Apostle of Allaah(saws)sat down and said “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He said again “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He then said the same for the third time. I then stood up. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is the matter with you, Abu Qatadah? I told him the story. A man from the people said “He has spoken the truth, and I have this spoil with me, so make him agreeable (to take something in exchange). Abu Bakr said “In that case I swear by Allaah that he must not do so. One of the Allaah’s heroes does not fight for Allaah and his Apostle and then give you his spoil. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him. Abu Qatadah said “he handed it over to me, I sold the coat of mail and brought a garden among Banu Salamh. This was the first property I acquired in the Islamic period.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَامِ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2717
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 241
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2711
Sahih al-Bukhari 25

Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

Allah's Apostle said: "I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْنَدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَوْحٍ الْحَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَيُقِيمُوا الصَّلاَةَ، وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ، فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 25
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1126 f

'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the day of 'Ashura was mentioned before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said:

It is a day when the people in the pre-Islamic days need to observe fast, so he who wishes to observe fast should do so, and he who wishes to abandon it should do so.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ النَّوْفَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، زَيْدٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ذَاكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ يَصُومُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَنْ شَاءَ صَامَهُ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1126f
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1514 b

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the people of pre-Islamic days used to sell the meat of the slaughtered camel up to habal al-habala. And habal al-habala implies that a she-camel should give birth and then the (born one should grow young) and become pregnant. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade them that (this transaction).

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَتَبَايَعُونَ لَحْمَ الْجَزُورِ إِلَى حَبَلِ الْحَبَلَةِ ‏.‏ وَحَبَلُ الْحَبَلَةِ أَنْ تُنْتَجَ النَّاقَةُ ثُمَّ تَحْمِلَ الَّتِي نُتِجَتْ فَنَهَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1514b
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1439
Anas said that when the Prophet came to Medina the people had two days on which they engaged in games. Having asked what their significance was and being told that they had engaged in games on them in the pre-Islamic period, he said, “God has substituted for them something better than them, the day of sacrifice and the day of the breaking of the fast.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَهُمْ يَوْمَانِ يَلْعَبُونَ فِيهِمَا فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَانِ الْيَوْمَانِ؟» قَالُوا: كُنَّا نَلْعَبُ فِيهِمَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَدْ أَبْدَلَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِمَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُمَا: يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى وَيَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1439
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 840
Sahih Muslim 2406

Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar:

I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is 'Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah's Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right, as if he had no ailment at all, and conferred upon him the standard. 'Ali said: Allah's Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ هَذَا - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُونَ أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَيْنَيْهِ وَدَعَا لَهُ فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً وَاحِدًا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2406
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5918
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 623
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying; Does he who raises his head while the Imam is prostrating not fear that Allah may change his head into a donkey’s or his face into a donkey’s face.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَا يَخْشَى - أَوْ أَلاَ يَخْشَى - أَحَدُكُمْ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَالإِمَامُ سَاجِدٌ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ رَأْسَ حِمَارٍ أَوْ صُورَتَهُ صُورَةَ حِمَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 623
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 233
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 623
Sahih al-Bukhari 3047

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I asked `Ali, "Do you have the knowledge of any Divine Inspiration besides what is in Allah's Book?" `Ali replied, "No, by Him Who splits the grain of corn and creates the soul. I don't think we have such knowledge, but we have the ability of understanding which Allah may endow a person with, so that he may understand the Qur'an, and we have what is written in this paper as well." I asked, "What is written in this paper?" He replied, "(The regulations of) blood-money, the freeing of captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed for killing an infidel."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، أَنَّ عَامِرًا، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ إِلاَّ مَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ فَهْمًا يُعْطِيهِ اللَّهُ رَجُلاً فِي الْقُرْآنِ، وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ الْعَقْلُ وَفَكَاكُ الأَسِيرِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُقْتَلَ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3047
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 253
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 283
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1709 d

Ubida b. as-Samit repnrted:

I was one of those headmen who swore allegiance to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that we will not associate anything with Allah, and will not commit adultery, and will not steal, and will not kill any soul which Allah has forbidden, but with justice nor plunder, nor disobey (Allah and His Apostle), then Paradise (will be the reward) in case we do these (acts) ; and if we commit any outrage (and that goes unpunished in the world), it is Allah Who would decide about it. Ibn Rumh said: Its judgment lies with Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنِّي لَمِنَ النُّقَبَاءِ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ بَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ نَزْنِيَ وَلاَ نَسْرِقَ وَلاَ نَقْتُلَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ نَنْتَهِبَ وَلاَ نَعْصِيَ فَالْجَنَّةُ إِنْ فَعَلْنَا ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ غَشِينَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا كَانَ قَضَاءُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ كَانَ قَضَاؤُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1709d
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4238
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 427 a

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Does the man who lifts his head ahead of the Imam (from prostration) not fear that Allah may change his head into the head of an ass?
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ خَلَفٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَا يَخْشَى الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلَ الإِمَامِ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ رَأْسَ حِمَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 427a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 859
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3842

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Bakr had a slave who used to give him some of his earnings. Abu Bakr used to eat from it. One day he brought something and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave said to him, "Do you know what this is?" Abu Bakr then enquired, "What is it?" The slave said, "Once, in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I foretold somebody's future though I did not know this knowledge of foretelling but I, cheated him, and when he met me, he gave me something for that service, and that is what you have eaten from." Then Abu Bakr put his hand in his mouth and vomited whatever was present in his stomach.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ غُلاَمٌ يُخْرِجُ لَهُ الْخَرَاجَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَرَاجِهِ، فَجَاءَ يَوْمًا بِشَىْءٍ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْغُلاَمُ تَدْرِي مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ كُنْتُ تَكَهَّنْتُ لإِنْسَانٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَا أُحْسِنُ الْكِهَانَةَ، إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَدَعْتُهُ، فَلَقِيَنِي فَأَعْطَانِي بِذَلِكَ، فَهَذَا الَّذِي أَكَلْتَ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَأَدْخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ فَقَاءَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ فِي بَطْنِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3842
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 182
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1218 b

Ja'far b. Muhammad narrated on the authority of his father thus:

I came to Jabir b. Abdullah and asked him about the (Farewell) Pilgrimage of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same, but with the addition of this:" There was one Abu Sayyara among the Arabs, (of pre-Islamic period) who carried (people from Muzdalifa to Mini). As the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) set out from Muzdalifa to al-Mash'ar al-Haram, the Quraish were certain that he would halt there and that would be his station. But he passed on (without staying) there. and paid no heed to it till he came to 'Arafat and there he stayed."
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ حَاتِمِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ يَدْفَعُ بِهِمْ أَبُو سَيَّارَةَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عُرْىٍ فَلَمَّا أَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بِالْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ‏.‏ لَمْ تَشُكَّ قُرَيْشٌ أَنَّهُ سَيَقْتَصِرُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَكُونُ مَنْزِلُهُ ثَمَّ فَأَجَازَ وَلَمْ يَعْرِضْ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَاتٍ فَنَزَلَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1218b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2804
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3909

Narrated Asma:

That she conceived `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. She added, "I migrated to Medina while I was at full term of pregnancy and alighted at Quba where I gave birth to him. Then I brought him to the Prophet and put him in his lap. The Prophet asked for a date, chewed it, and put some of its juice in the child's mouth. So, the first thing that entered the child's stomach was the saliva of Allah's Apostle. Then the Prophet rubbed the child's palate with a date and invoked for Allah's Blessings on him, and he was the first child born amongst the Emigrants in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina).

حَدَّثَنِي زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا حَمَلَتْ بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا مُتِمٌّ، فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَنَزَلْتُ بِقُبَاءٍ، فَوَلَدْتُهُ بِقُبَاءٍ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَمْرَةٍ، فَمَضَغَهَا، ثُمَّ تَفَلَ فِي فِيهِ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ دَخَلَ جَوْفَهُ رِيقُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ حَنَّكَهُ بِتَمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ دَعَا لَهُ وَبَرَّكَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا هَاجَرَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ حُبْلَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3909
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4053
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) told us two Ahadith, one of which I have seen, and I am still waiting for the other. He told us: ‘Honesty was preserved in the roots of men’s hearts’ – (One of the narrators) Tanafisi said: ‘Meaning in the middle of men’s hearts’ – ‘Then the Qur’an was revealed and we learned (it) from the Qur’an and the Sunnah.’ Then he told us about its disappearance, saying; ‘A man will go to sleep and honesty will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, like spots without color. Then he will go to sleep again and the remainder of the honesty will also be taken away (from his heart) and leaving a trace like a blister, as when an ember touches your foot and raises a blister which has nothing inside.’” Then Hudhaifah picked up a handful of pebbles and rolled them on his leg. He said: “People will engage in business with one another, but there will hardly be any honest persons among them. Then it will be said that in such and such a tribe there is an honest man, and a man will be admired for his intelligence, good manners and strength, but there will not be even a mustard seed of faith in his heart.” "There was a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating; and if he was a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating. But today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَدِيثَيْنِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الآخَرَ حَدَّثَنَا ‏"‏ أَنَّ الأَمَانَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي جَذْرِ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - قَالَ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ يَعْنِي وَسْطَ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ - وَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ فَعَلِمْنَا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَعَلِمْنَا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَفْعِهِمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُرْفَعُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا كَأَثَرِ الْوَكْتِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُنْزَعُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا كَأَثَرِ الْمَجْلِ كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَ فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِرًا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حُذَيْفَةُ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى فَدَحْرَجَهُ عَلَى سَاقِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ وَلاَ يَكَادُ أَحَدٌ يُؤَدِّي الأَمَانَةَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلاَنٍ رَجُلاً أَمِينًا ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى يُقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ مَا أَعْقَلَهُ وَأَجْلَدَهُ وَأَظْرَفَهُ ‏.‏ وَمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ حَبَّةُ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ أَتَى عَلَىَّ زَمَانٌ وَلَسْتُ أُبَالِي أَيَّكُمْ بَايَعْتُ لَئِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَىَّ إِسْلاَمُهُ وَلَئِنْ كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا أَوْ نَصْرَانِيًّا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4053
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4053
Sahih al-Bukhari 4693

Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud):

When the Prophet realized that the Quraish had delayed in embracing Islam, he said, "O Allah! Protect me against their evil by afflicting them with seven (years of famine) like the seven years of (Prophet) Joseph." So they were struck with a year of famine that destroyed everything till they had to eat bones, and till a man would look towards the sky and see something like smoke between him and it. Allah said:-- "Then watch you (O Muhammad) for the day when the sky will produce a kind of smoke plainly visible." (44.10) And Allah further said:-- "Verily! We shall withdraw the punishment a little, Verily you will return (to disbelief)." (44.15) (Will Allah relieve them from torture on the Day of Resurrection?) (The punishment of) the smoke had passed and Al-Baltsha (the destruction of the pagans in the Badr battle) had passed too.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَمَّا أَبْطَئُوا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالإِسْلاَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِيهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا مِثْلَ الدُّخَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَفَيُكْشَفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَقَدْ مَضَى الدُّخَانُ وَمَضَتِ الْبَطْشَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4693
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 215
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 215
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 79

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "The example of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth, some of which was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance. (And) another portion of it was hard and held the rain water and Allah benefited the people with it and they utilized it for drinking, making their animals drink from it and for irrigation of the land for cultivation. (And) a portion of it was barren which could neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation (then that land gave no benefits). The first is the example of the person who comprehends Allah's religion and gets benefit (from the knowledge) which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophets and learns and then teaches others. The last example is that of a person who does not care for it and does not take Allah's guidance revealed through me (He is like that barren land.)"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْهُدَى وَالْعِلْمِ كَمَثَلِ الْغَيْثِ الْكَثِيرِ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا، فَكَانَ مِنْهَا نَقِيَّةٌ قَبِلَتِ الْمَاءَ، فَأَنْبَتَتِ الْكَلأَ وَالْعُشْبَ الْكَثِيرَ، وَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ أَمْسَكَتِ الْمَاءَ، فَنَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهَا النَّاسَ، فَشَرِبُوا وَسَقَوْا وَزَرَعُوا، وَأَصَابَتْ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةً أُخْرَى، إِنَّمَا هِيَ قِيعَانٌ لاَ تُمْسِكُ مَاءً، وَلاَ تُنْبِتُ كَلأً، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقِهَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ وَنَفَعَهُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ، فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذَلِكَ رَأْسًا، وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَكَانَ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةٌ قَيَّلَتِ الْمَاءَ‏.‏ قَاعٌ يَعْلُوهُ الْمَاءُ، وَالصَّفْصَفُ الْمُسْتَوِي مِنَ الأَرْضِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 79
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 79
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 674 a

Malik b. Huwairith reported:

We came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we were all young men of nearly equal age. We stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for twenty nights, and as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was extremely kind and tender of heart, he therefore, thought that we were eager (to see) our family (we felt homesick). So he asked us about the members of the family that we had left behind and when we informed him, he said: Go back to your family, stay with them, and teach them (beliefs and practices of Islam) and exhort them to good, and when the time for prayer comes, one amongst you should announce Adhan and then the oldest among you should lead the prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا رَقِيقًا فَظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا أَهْلَنَا فَسَأَلَنَا عَنْ مَنْ تَرَكْنَا مِنْ أَهْلِنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 674a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1333 i

Abu Qaza'ah reported that while Abd al-Malik b. Marwan was circumambulating the Ka'ba he said:

May Allah ruin Ibn Zubair that he lies in attributing to the Mother of the Faithful, as he says: I heard her stating that Allah's Messenger (may'peace be upon him) had said: 'A'isha, if your people had not been new converts to Islam, I would have demolished the House and would have added (in it area) from the Hijr for your people have reduced the area from its foundations. Harith b. 'Abdullah b. Abu Rabi'a (Allah be pleased with him) said: Commander of the Faithful, don't say that, for I heard the Mother of the Faithful saying this, whereupon he said: If I had heard this before demolishing it, I would have left it in the state in which Ibn Zabair had built it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَكْرٍ السَّهْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ أَبِي، صَغِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَزَعَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ قَالَ قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حَيْثُ يَكْذِبُ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُهَا تَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَنَقَضْتُ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى أَزِيدَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ فَإِنَّ قَوْمَكِ قَصَّرُوا فِي الْبِنَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ لاَ تَقُلْ هَذَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَأَنَا سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ تُحَدِّثُ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ سَمِعْتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَهْدِمَهُ لَتَرَكْتُهُ عَلَى مَا بَنَى ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333i
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 452
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3086
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 157
'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One day Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered us a very eloquent Khutbah on account of which eyes shed tears and hearts were full of tears. A man said: "O Prophet of Allah, this is as if it were a parting advice. So advise us". He (PBUH) said, "I admonish you to fear Allah, to listen and obey even if an Abyssinian slave is appointed as your leader. Because whosoever among you shall live after me, will see much discord. So hold fast to my Sunnah and the examples of the Rightly- Guided Caliphs who will come after me. Adhere to them and hold to it fast. Beware of new things (in Deen) because every Bid'ah is a misguidance".

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi, who categorized it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

الثاني‏:‏ عن أبي نجيح العرباض بن سارية رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏وعظنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم موعظة بليغة وجلت منها القلوب وذرفت منها العيون، فقلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله كأنها موعظة مودع فأوصنا‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أوصيكم بتقوى الله ، والسمع والطاعة وإن تأمر عليكم عبد حبشي، وإنه من يعش منكم فسيرى اختلافاً كثيراً‏.‏ فعليكم بسنتي وسنة الخلفاء الراشدين المهديين، عضوا عليها بالنواجذ، وإياكم ومحدثات الأمور فإن كل بدعة ضلالة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال ‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 157
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 157
Riyad as-Salihin 1672
Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have recently emerged from ignorance and Allah has favoured me with Islam. There are still some men among us who visit the soothsayers to consult them (on matters relating to the future)." He (PBUH) replied, "Do not visit them." I said: "There are some men who are guided by omens." He replied, "These are the ideas which come up in their minds but you should not be influenced by them (i.e., these things) should not prevent them from pursuing their works." I said: "There are some men who practise divination by drawing lines on the ground." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "There was a Prophet who drew lines, the line which agrees with the line drawn by that Prophet would be correct."

[Muslim].

وعن معاوية بن الحكم رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قلت يا رسول الله إني حديث عهد بجاهلية، وقد جاء الله تعالى بالإسلام، وإن منا رجالا يأتون الكهان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فلا تأتهم‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يتطيرون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ذلك شيء يجدونه في صدورهم، فلا يصدهم‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يخطون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏كان نبي من الأنبياء يخط، فمن وافق خطه، فذاك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1672
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 162